a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a excellency_n such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o like_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o title_n son_n be_v attribute_v to_o sundry_a creature_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a grace_n or_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o being_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n be_v god_n son_n or_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o image_n on_o some_o of_o they_o above_o other_o as_o on_o angel_n on_o adam_n on_o governor_n on_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o regenerate_v but_o christ_n be_v 33._o true_o 6_o the_o one_o 3._o own_o 32._o proper_a 7._o beget_v 18._o only_o beget_v 13._o son_n of_o god_n love_n these_o and_o other_o like_a note_n of_o distinction_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v whereas_o all_o other_o style_v god_n son_n have_v their_o title_n give_v they_o by_o favour_n christ_n have_v it_o of_o due_a even_o 1._o by_o nature_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n true_a god_n 2._o as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o foremention_v second_o person_n who_o only_o be_v of_o all_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o son_n so_o nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v aslume_n humane_a nature_n but_o the_o son_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o near_o be_v this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o union_n more_o different_a than_o any_o two_o other_o distinct_a thing_n can_v be_v yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v different_a nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n nature_n be_v call_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o make_v one_o subsistence_n or_o one_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o joh._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n son_n of_o man_n proper_o design_v christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 69._o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o than_o it_o be_v but_o that_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o he_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n blood_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o man_n with_o god_n thus_o be_v christ_n god-man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v god_n in_o these_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o speak_v by_o he_o for_o as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n he_o be_v k_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1._o 1._o but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v god-man_n and_o to_o be_v god_n son_n by_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o the_o title_n son_n be_v here_o use_v so_o as_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o this_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 55._o §._o 16._o of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a worth_n the_o dignity_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o as_o the_o title_n son_n before_o be_v mean_v for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o depute_v or_o appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o appoint_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o ordain_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v act_n 2._o 23._o so_o be_v he_o appoint_v to_o be_v heir_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n or_o by_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o that_o very_a eud_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n on_o these_o growd_n st_n peter_n thus_o say_v god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o this_o word_n appoint_v show_v the_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o 5._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o dignity_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o appoint_v he_o heir_n §._o 17._o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n a_o heir_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 1._o be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o this_o growd_v the_o son_n of_o 160._o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o sarah_n nor_o part_v share_n with_o he_o gen._n 21._o 10_o 12._o this_o title_n heir_n set_v out_o a_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n together_o with_o the_o best_a right_n thereto_o that_o can_v be_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o his_o father_n have_v for_o a_o heir_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o metaphor_n caution_n must_v be_v put_v that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v too_o far_o by_o exclude_v the_o father_n from_o any_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n indeed_o among_o man_n the_o son_n have_v not_o such_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n till_o the_o father_n relinquish_v it_o as_o jehosaphat_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jehoram_n his_o first_o bear_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n jehoram_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o even_a while_n jehosaphat_n be_v king_n or_o till_o the_o father_n be_v through_o impotency_n exclude_v as_o uzziah_n when_o he_o become_v leprous_a 2_o chron._n 26._o 21._o or_o till_o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o as_o jehohaz_n be_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 3_o 4._o or_o be_v dead_a as_o david_n though_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o make_v heir_n apparent_a by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o till_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v over_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n nor_o become_v impotent_a nor_o be_v force_v nor_o die_v yet_o have_v christ_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o one_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o hinder_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o other_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n
unto_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o a_o reason_n thereof_o be_v show_v namely_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o with_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o their_o nature_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o justice_n for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o leave_v sinner_n in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o have_v implunge_v themselves_o and_o just_o may_v he_o so_o do_v for_o thus_o in_o justice_n have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a amplification_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o though_o those_o other_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n thereof_o psal._n 147._o 20._o 4._o it_o demonstrate_v more_o full_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angelical_a a_o spiritual_a a_o celestial_a nature_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v imagine_v see_v §_o 140._o this_o word_n angel_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v conser_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n even_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o show_v also_o that_o evil_a angel_n have_v not_o that_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n refute_v the_o resure_v opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o hell_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n none_o can_v be_v free_v but_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 29_o 30_o 31._o §._o 158._o of_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n answer_v obj._n 1_o christ_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o judg._n 13._o 3_o 17_o 18._o answ._n though_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n yet_o that_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v but_o only_o a_o visible_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o use_n obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v express_o call_v angel_n isa._n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o answ._n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n so_o man_n be_v call_v angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o obj._n 3_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n under_o these_o word_n angel_n be_v comprise_v answ._n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o mystical_a union_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o heb._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 14._o obj._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 1._o 10._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v angel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v be_v there_o mean_v but_o rather_o glorify_a saint_n 2._o if_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o fall_v not_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n above_o angel_n to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n be_v vouchsated_a to_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o use_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a case_n frequent_o use_v as_o prov._n 10._o 2._o but_o also_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o wherein_o the_o grace_n not_o grant_v to_o angel_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o man_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n of_o that_o grace_n see_v §_o 157._o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o it_o make_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n herein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o if_o to_o this_o general_n we_o add_v other_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o angel_n we_o shall_v more_o clear_o discern_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n some_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n to_o lose_a man_n luk._n 2._o 11._o no_o saviour_n be_v afford_v to_o angel_n 2._o man_n be_v as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d nour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o angel_n v_o 5_o 6_o &_o â—…_n 4._o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o angel_n shall_v not_o judge_v man_n 5._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o man_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o angel_n some_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o god_n put_v between_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v not_o and_o thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n sake_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o part_n for_o he_o will_v take_v the_o nature_n for_o all_o or_o none_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d hold_n in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abâ—…ham_n see_v §_o 162._o other_o put_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o they_o aggravate_v the_o sinâ—…e_n angel_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v more_o light_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o first_o sin_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o tempt_v â—…o_o sin_n as_o man_n be_v and_o that_o they_o tempt_v man_n and_o so_o be_v murder_n of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 44._o i_o will_v not_o assay_v to_o extenuate_v any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n but_o this_o i_o may_v boâ—…_n say_v that_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n take_v from_o difference_n in_o creature_n much_o â—…gate_n from_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v graâ—…_n who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod_n 19_o that_o which_o about_o god_n sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o man_n in_o refereâ—…_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d another_o unto_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o own_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o so_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o show_v that_o mercy_n to_o angel_n which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n see_v my_o
matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o much_o gratulation_n much_o more_o do_v this_o differenâ—…_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o seed_n in_o peculiar_a be_v he_o give_v to_o save_v they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n psa._n 105._o 6_o etc._n etc._n thou_o israel_n arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 41._o 8_o 9_o you_o be_v they_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n if_o my_o covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o â—…dinances_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o daviâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jer._n 33._o 25_o 26._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o of_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_n see_v §_o 133._o §._o 163._o of_o sundry_a principle_n of_o faith_n confirm_v and_o error_n refute_v by_o these_o wâ—…_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o note_v §_o 104_o 106_o 139._o concern_v christ_n and_o other_o man_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n brethâ—…_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o late_a divine_v have_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o teâ—…_n to_o prove_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v 1._o christ_n eternal_a deity_n hereof_o see_v §_o 160._o 2._o his_o true_a humanity_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evidâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n seed_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o 3._o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o mâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n but_o assume_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n this_o be_v thus_o foretell_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d stem_n of_o jesle_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n isa._n 11._o 1._o and_o a_o angel_n tâ—…_n faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o lâ—…_n xi_o 35._o 4._o the_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a â—…ture_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o at_o or_o in_o the_o very_a first_o frame_n â—…_n make_v it_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o or_o in_o the_o first_o unite_n it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d frame_v or_o make_v philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n creâ—…_n in_o â—…ating_v it_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o infuse_v it_o it_o be_v create_v much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a conâ—…ning_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n not_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n 5._o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v god_n before_o so_o as_o they_o be_v two_o and_o those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n 6._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unite_v other_o and_o so_o make_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n this_o union_n be_v evidence_v 〈◊〉_d these_o phrase_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o christ_n come_v of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o true_a real_a union_n the_o câ—…d_n greek_a father_n to_o free_v it_o from_o mistake_n have_v set_v ouâ—…_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o with_o sundry_a emphatical_a word_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d without_o alteration_n or_o change_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o in_o assume_v the_o humanity_n be_v no_o whâ—…t_n at_o all_o change_v as_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o put_v water_n into_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o humane_a alter_v into_o the_o divine_a as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d without_o division_n so_o as_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o so_o unite_v as_o both_o make_v one_o only_a person_n both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a subsistence_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v subsist_v therein_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d without_o confusion_n though_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n yet_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n they_o remain_v two_o distinct_a nature_n each_o have_v distinct_a property_n distinct_a will_n distinct_a operation_n and_o action_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d without_o separation_n never_o to_o be_v disunited_a or_o sever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v first_o unite_v in_o heaven_n they_o will_v ever_o so_o abide_v as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v no_o separation_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o affirmative_a word_n which_o they_o use_v to_o set_v out_o this_o union_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o substantial_o not_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o because_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o union_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a the_o apostle_n use_v a_o like_a emphatical_a word_n where_o he_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o this_o word_n bodily_a intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a word_n essential_o or_o substantial_o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o personal_o by_o this_o word_n the_o union_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o union_n god_n of_o old_a manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o figurative_o god_n also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o prophet_n but_o virtual_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o never_o be_v he_o in_o any_o person_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o christ._n this_o text_n have_v also_o be_v use_v as_o a_o maul_v to_o knock_v down_o sundry_a heresy_n whereof_o see_v §_o 140._o §._o 164._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 16._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o difference_n of_o christ_n respect_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n here_o about_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n see_v §_o 155._o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d very_o 2._o the_o point_n itself_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a in_o the_o negative_a be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n therein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o that_o act_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v declare_v what_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o two_o part_n be_v place_v a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o
attribute_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a pure_a spiritual_a indivisible_a essence_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n whosoever_o do_v conceit_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o somewhat_o the_o better_a conceive_v divine_a thing_n by_o such_o humane_a resemblance_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o well_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a metaphor_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o his_o power_n 2._o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o man_n can_v better_o manifest_v their_o power_n then_o by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o their_o hand_n they_o lift_v they_o strike_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o require_v and_o declare_v strength_n of_o the_o two_o hand_n the_o right_n use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a steady_a and_o strong_a in_o act_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thus_o 6._o speak_v moses_n of_o god_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n many_o admirable_a work_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o his_o power_n again_o because_o god_n majesty_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a his_o right_a hand_n be_v account_v divin_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n be_v the_o metaphor_n here_o use_v it_o be_v take_v from_o monarch_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n for_o dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o set_v one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o subject_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o state_n the_o middle_n use_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o right_a hand_n the_o next_o the_o 21._o left_a the_o three_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n leave_v to_o christ_n the_o high_a place_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n solomon_n to_o show_v he_o prefer_v his_o mother_n before_o all_o his_o subject_n set_v she_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2._o 16._o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o spouse_n psal._n 45._o 9_o so_o do_v god_n here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o his_o son_n for_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o §._o 34._o of_o christ_n advance_v as_o god-man_n christs_n advancement_n be_v proper_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 5._o say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n matth._n 26._o 64._o and_o steven_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o there_o act_v 7._o 56._o that_o nature_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v exalt_v for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a need_v not_o be_v exalt_v yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n even_o god-man_n which_o be_v thus_o dignify_v next_o to_o god_n far_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n for_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o advancement_n so_o also_o the_o person_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o every_o way_n maxim_n equal_a yet_o as_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n therefore_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n advance_v his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 9_o psal._n 110._o 1._o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1._o 20._o god_n exalt_v he_o act_v 5._o 31._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o now_o he_o that_o give_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o receive_v §._o 35._o of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v exalt_v be_v here_o indefinite_o set_v down_o to_o be_v on_o high_a though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o of_o the_o positive_a degree_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v so_o high_a as_o none_o high_o therefore_o the_o superlative_a degree_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o place_n and_o withal_o this_o dignity_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o surpass_v all_o other_o use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o be_v not_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o in_o this_o only_a case_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o exaltation_n above_o all_o other_o exaltation_n the_o word_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v super-exalted_n our_o english_a to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o compound_n word_n use_v these_o two_o word_n high_o exalt_v if_o ever_o any_o be_v high_o exalt_v much_o more_o christ._n therefore_o other_o translator_n thus_o express_v the_o foresay_a emphasis_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a height_n possit_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a exaltation_n that_o can_v be_v even_o beyond_o all_o expression_n or_o comprehension_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v indeed_o a_o super-exaltation_n the_o apostle_n advance_v it_o far_o above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 110._o more_o express_o this_o supereminent_a place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o high_a heaven_n that_o which_o in_o canaan_n dialect_n be_v style_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 6._o and_o 6._o 18._o â—…arn_v neh._n 9_o 6._o even_o that_o which_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o heaven_n it_o be_v over_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o two_o inferior_a heaven_n it_o be_v style_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o aâ—…d_v low_a be_v the_o airy_a heaven_n in_o which_o feather_a fowl_n fly_v gen._n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o and_o middlemost_a be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v contain_v gen._n 15._o 5._o the_o three_o and_o high_a be_v that_o where_o christ_n now_o sit_v this_o distinction_n give_v light_a 84._o to_o that_o phrase_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o whereby_o the_o supereminent_a height_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o there_o mean_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n whether_o under_o or_o above_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o three_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o foremention_v point_n amplifi_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n sum_z up_o the_o particular_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n and_o add_v something_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o he_o sit_v namely_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o so_o continue_v 2._o he_o sit_v by_o the_o majesty_n a_o great_a honour_n 3._o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n next_o to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o 4._o
such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o as_o all_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o excellency_n be_v on_o earth_n mortal_a therefore_o he_o ascend_v high_a and_o â—…ulleth_v out_o the_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v angel_n angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a if_o christ_n then_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o excellent_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o set_v out_o as_o thereby_o the_o glory_n and_o royalty_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v magnify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n office_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v in_o which_o exemplification_n he_o give_v many_o proof_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n also_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o to_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v to_o his_o brethren_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o the_o comparison_n here_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a simple_a comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v comparative_o propound_v as_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v 93._o so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o comparative_a comparison_n much_o set_v out_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n even_o infinite_o better_a the_o word_n translate_v 20._o make_v be_v sometime_o use_v declarative_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n and_o sometime_o efficient_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n howsoever_o this_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n deity_n can_v be_v take_v but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o declarative_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o both_o sense_n for_o in_o those_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v advance_v and_o make_v so_o and_o so_o excellent_a now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v fit_o and_o true_o translate_v be_v make_v namely_o by_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o this_o comparison_n have_v not_o so_o much_o relation_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o translate_v by_o some_o more_o excellent_a yea_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o less_o and_o so_o signify_v great_a the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o dignity_n or_o in_o office_n so_o in_o our_o english_a we_o style_v such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v better_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a comparative_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d power_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o comparative_a of_o the_o greek_a positive_a which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v better_a it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o commodious_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o and_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o one_o self_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o more_o effectual_a heb._n 9_o 23._o and_o more_o comfortable_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o less_o damagable_a two_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o more_o excellent_a heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o more_o eminent_a or_o great_a in_o dignity_n heb._n 7._o 7_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v take_v §._o 40._o of_o angel_n excellency_n the_o person_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o excellency_n prefer_v be_v style_v angel_n better_a then_o the_o angel_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n angel_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n their_o special_a office_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n himself_o distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 7._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v both_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v this_o instance_n of_o angel_n and_o withal_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o excel_v such_o excellent_a creature_n some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v angel_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o that_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o pure_a and_o fine_a and_o every_o way_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o most_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grosseness_n drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faintness_n sickness_n diminution_n alteration_n putrefaction_n consumption_n or_o any_o like_a imperfection_n which_o body_n as_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o angel_n as_o at_o first_o create_v and_o so_o remain_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a holy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o goodness_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o god_n they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o promptness_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o you_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o 3._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o glory_n they_o surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o shine_v matth._n 28._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 4._o upon_o a_o angel_n approach_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n a_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v surpass_v incomprehensible_a glory_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 2._o 9_o so_o resplendent_a be_v a_o angel_n brightness_n as_o it_o have_v much_o affright_v worthy_a saint_n luk._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 9_o yea_o st_n john_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o 4._o angel_n have_v the_o high_a habitation_n of_o all_o creature_n far_o above_o the_o moon_n sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residency_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o 5._o angel_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a function_n for_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o a_o king_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n dan._n 7._o 10._o their_o principal_a attendance_n be_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o and_o upon_o his_o mystical_a body_n v_o 14._o §._o 41._o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o all_o the_o sorementioned_a excellency_n be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n for_o 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n yea_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a have_v likewise_o a_o dignity_n infinite_o surpass_v a_o angel_n nature_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v create_v as_o angel_n be_v after_o god_n image_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n therefore_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o residency_n high_o than_o angel_n 5._o
subdue_v christ_n have_v no_o occasion_n of_o use_v authority_n over_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o rise_n against_o he_o 4._o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n if_o hereupon_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v till_o then_o as_o it_o be_v cloud_v under_o the_o vale_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o do_v not_o so_o conspicuous_o full_o and_o perfect_o appear_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v this_o subjection_n than_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o infinite_a difference_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v manifest_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o god_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o now_o though_o it_o please_v the_o deity_n to_o make_v itself_o in_o a_o manner_n visible_a in_o that_o flesh_n joh._n 14._o 9_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n as_o a_o veil_n obscure_v the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o although_o by_o divine_a word_n and_o work_v utter_v and_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n by_o endure_v that_o heavy_a burden_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o it_o for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o deity_n do_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o bright_o and_o clear_o show_v itself_o forth_o yet_o still_o the_o flesh_n remain_v as_o a_o veil_n and_o a_o cloud_n but_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v subdue_v then_o will_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o bright_o and_o conspicuous_o show_v itself_o as_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o veil_n unto_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n subject_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o lose_v any_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v more_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n the_o subjection_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o humanity_n 5._o the_o subjection_n beforementioned_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o this_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o what_o high_a degree_n can_v any_o creature_n attain_v unto_o then_o to_o be_v god_n subject_a now_o because_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v full_o bring_v into_o the_o protection_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o day_n therefore_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a 6._o all_o may_v be_v take_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o intercession_n and_o grace_n whereof_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v militant_a have_v need_n but_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o his_o church_n shall_v ever_o triumph_v §._o 110._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n continual_a sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o because_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o worthy_a meet_v or_o able_a to_o succeed_v christ_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v wherefore_o that_o his_o good_a beginning_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n among_o man_n a_o good_a supply_n may_v be_v make_v and_o one_o man_n may_v go_v on_o with_o that_o good_a work_n which_o another_o have_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o same_o david_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 22_o 2._o etc._n etc._n &_o 28._o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o son_n solomon_n perfect_v the_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chr._n 5._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a nasurall_a son_n of_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n beside_o christ_n ever_o live_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o successor_n but_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 24._o reason_n the_o apostle_n render_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o this_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o conqueror_n over_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o more_o than_o all_o dan._n 6._o 26._o &_o 7._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o §._o 111._o of_o christ_n sceptre_n there_o be_v another_o sign_n here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o sceptre_n indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o wand_n or_o stick_v or_o 28._o staff_n it_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o use_v as_o here_o for_o a_o sceptre_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o a_o staff_n or_o a_o stick_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o a_o sceptre_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n there_o be_v oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v sceptrum_fw-la such_o instrument_n as_o king_n use_v to_o sway_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o sceptre_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scepter-holder_n or_o scepter-bearer_n amos_n 1._o 5_o 8._o as_o a_o throne_n and_o a_o crown_n so_o a_o sceptre_n be_v all_o ensign_n proper_a to_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n therefore_o when_o a_o king_n be_v choose_v and_o inaugurate_v and_o anoint_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n a_o king_n by_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n manifest_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o invit_v any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o will_v have_v silence_n make_v or_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o favour_n to_o any_o or_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o displeasure_n he_o do_v 44._o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o sceptre_n so_o as_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v discern_v thereby_o when_o ahasuerus_n will_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o esther_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o sceptre_n to_o she_o esth._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 4._o because_o a_o sceptre_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o king_n by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o royal_a dignity_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o by_o break_v a_o sceptre_n isa._n 14._o 5_o zec._n 10._o 11._o that_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o this_o sceptre_n the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epithet_n of_o righteousness_n add_v thereto_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v eze._n 19_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o foresay_a sceptre_n one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o
that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v thereupon_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n title_n translate_v god_n imply_v god_n to_o be_v of_o might_n 22._o and_o power_n and_o be_v by_o some_o translate_v the_o strong_a god_n the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o verb_n anoint_v to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n title_n have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n god_n as_o here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v of_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o translate_v o_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n apply_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o particle_n even_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o apposition_n join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n but_o insert_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o deus_fw-la latin_a this_o title_n be_v both_o in_o the_o nominative_a and_o vocative_n case_n the_o very_a same_o for_o syllable_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o son_n many_o of_o the_o alijque_fw-la ancient_a father_n and_o god_n pater-expositor_n take_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v so_o follow_v and_o therein_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n see_v §_o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v very_a god_n rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o distinct_a person_n as_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v o_o son_n thy_o father_n so_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v man_n nature_n hereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n thus_o he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o preserve_v by_o he_o like_o other_o creature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v depute_v and_o send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 9_o 4._o in_o these_o respect_n also_o god_n be_v his_o god_n 3._o as_o christ_n god_n man_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o a_o mystical_a body_n 45._o which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 22._o god_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o body_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n their_o god_n with_o who_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7._o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o also_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n mention_v isa._n 53._o 10._o so_o as_o by_o this_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n also_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o christ._n this_o special_a relation_n thy_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n memorial_n as_o under_o the_o law_n this_o title_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o with_o they_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o &_o 26._o 3_o 4._o &_o 28._o 13_o 14._o this_o title_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o exo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o patriarch_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n by_o that_o title_n and_o plead_v it_o before_o he_o to_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o they_o do_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o father_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n exo._n 32._o 11._o 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n enlarge_v and_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o that_o confidence_n relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o may_v we_o plead_v it_o and_o say_v o_o god_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o christian_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o psalmist_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n register_v this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n give_v evidence_n thereby_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v jew_n conceive_v that_o messiah_n to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o messiah_n in_o special_a and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 9_o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jeshurun_n deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o lord_n of_o eliah_n 2_o kin._n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o my_o god_n exod._n 15._o 2._o our_o god_n ex._n 5._o 8._o thy_o god_n deut._n 10._o 14._o your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o his_o god_n exo._n 32._o 11._o their_o god_n gen._n 17._o 8._o all_o these_o and_o other_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n do_v give_v evidence_n of_o god_n singular_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o who_o god_n he_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v god_n peculium_fw-la a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o est_fw-la he_o his_o proper_a stock_n or_o flock_n exo._n 9_o 15._o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 21._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o §._o 119._o of_o god_n anoint_v his_o son_n god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o son_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v anoint_v 54._o he_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ancient_a continue_v inaugurate_v and_o settle_v of_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o anoint_v they_o or_o pour_v oil_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o david_n three_o time_n first_o by_o
renovation_n of_o they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o for_o it_o proper_o signify_v as_o by_o our_o english_a it_o be_v translate_v to_o change_v hereupon_o sundry_a expositor_n suppose_v another_o greek_a word_n somewhat_o like_o this_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o change_v but_o see_v the_o former_a word_n translate_v fold_v up_o may_v include_v that_o sense_n why_o shall_v any_o think_v of_o alter_v the_o text_n from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o lxx_o who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o of_o sundry_a greek_a father_n this_o that_o have_v be_v distinct_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o alteration_n 2._o of_o creature_n and_o that_o both_o simple_o thus_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o also_o symbolical_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o garment_n wax_v old_a and_o a_o vesture_n fold_v up_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o unchangeable_a constancy_n of_o christ_n for_o contrary_n lay_v together_o do_v illustrate_v each_o other_o as_o black_a and_o white_a course_n and_o fine_a pain_n and_o ease_n heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o also_o vanity_n and_o stability_n mutability_n and_o immutability_n §._o 140._o of_o christ_n power_n about_o alter_a creature_n the_o author_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o he_o that_o creat_v all_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o preserve_v alter_v and_o destroy_v all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n that_o say_v every_o live_a substance_n that_o i_o have_v make_v will_v i_o destroy_v gen._n 7._o 4._o and_o again_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n i_o will_v clothe_v the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 13._o 13._o &_o 50._o 3._o &_o 65._o 17._o this_o lord_n jesus_n be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o do_v all_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o psa._n 83._o 18._o as_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n so_o he_o have_v also_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n they_o may_v be_v change_v therefore_o it_o be_v here_o add_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o that_o that_o be_v not_o let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 14_o or_o to_o say_v let_v the_o heaven_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o former_a be_v effect_v the_o latter_a also_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o obtain_v our_o lawful_a desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a and_o in_o protect_v we_o from_o matter_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a so_o his_o power_n in_o alter_v and_o abolish_n what_o he_o please_v be_v of_o use_n to_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v afrrid_a of_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n the_o lord_n power_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v thing_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n be_v press_v psa._n 146._o 5_o 6._o isa._n 37._o 16._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 37._o 17._o act._n 4._o 24._o his_o power_n in_o alter_v and_o abolish_n the_o heaven_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o work_a fear_n and_o awe_n in_o we_o be_v press_v isa._n 13._o 13._o &_o 34._o 1_o 4._o luk._n 21._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o former_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v therefore_o trust_v on_o he_o psa._n 124._o 8._o the_o latter_a that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o can_v destroy_v therefore_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12_o 5._o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n immutability_n the_o immutability_n of_o creature_n be_v distinct_o set_v out_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n intend_v which_o be_v christ_n immutability_n it_o be_v before_o general_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n thou_o remain_v §_o 136._o 138._o here_o it_o be_v illustrate_v in_o these_o two_o other_o branch_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o all_o these_o three_o phrase_n in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o immutability_n yet_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tautology_n no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n therein_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 1._o the_o first_o thou_o remain_v point_v at_o christ_n eternity_n before_o all_o time_n for_o it_o imply_v his_o be_v before_o in_o which_o he_o still_o abide_v 2._o the_o second_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v christ_n constancy_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o 3._o the_o three_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v intend_v christ_n everlastingness_n that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n will_v beyond_o all_o time_n so_o continue_v thus_o these_o three_o phrase_n do_v distinct_o prove_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o this_o name_n that_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o and_o this_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo._n 3._o 14._o and_o this_o also_o jehovah_n exo._n 6._o 3._o do_v demonstrate_v a_o perpetual_a continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o thus_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o isa._n 41._o 4._o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a that_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d this_o immutable_a constancy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 3._o 17._o no_o show_v or_o appearance_n of_o alteration_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n 1._o his_o essence_n and_o be_v this_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v so_o also_o exod_v 3._o 14._o 2._o his_o counsel_n immutability_n be_v express_o attribute_v thereunto_o heb._n 6._o 17._o it_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 33._o 11._o prov._n 19_o 21._o isa._n 48._o 10._o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_o inviolable_o 3._o his_o attribute_n sundry_a attribute_n for_o teach_v sake_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3._o 22._o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psa._n 118._o 1._o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a jer._n 31._o 3._o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o psa._n 111._o 3._o so_o his_o truth_n psal._n 117._o 2._o so_o his_o judgement_n psa._n 119._o 160._o 4._o his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o this_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o law_n whereof_o not_o one_o tittle_n shall_v fail_v luk._n 16._o 17._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n 5._o his_o bond_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o be_v unalterable_a as_o promise_n and_o oath_n these_o be_v the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n intend_v heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o his_o covenant_n also_o jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 112._o §._o 142._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o lord_n immutability_n answer_v obj._n christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o die_v gal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o inanâ—…s_n yea_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o or_o he_o bring_v himself_o to_o nothing_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v change_v in_o his_o very_a essence_n answ._n immutability_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v proper_o mean_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v no_o way_n alter_v by_o assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o become_v man_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o
the_o vengeance_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o damage_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o vengeance_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v and_o then_o aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o 2_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n which_o point_n be_v illustrate_v verse_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o hold_v out_o salvation_n v_o 3._o 2_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v it_o know_v these_o mean_n be_v 1_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o 2_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o the_o publisher_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o principle_n author_n 2_o earwitness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o the_o evidence_n be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o about_o christ_n humane_a nature_n two_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v 1_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o assume_v our_o nature_n thou_o make_v he_o low_a than_o angel_n v_o 7._o 2_o the_o high_a exaltation_n thereof_o through_o christ_n assume_v it_o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n v_o 7._o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o these_o principle_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v 1_o propound_v verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o five_o 9_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n this_o can_v he_o not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n verse_n 9_o a_o three_o argument_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o meetness_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o become_v he_o v_o 10._o god_n will_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o glory_n by_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v man_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n which_o christ_n undertake_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o v_o 11._o hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n v_o 11._o this_o may_v also_o be_v take_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n christ_n own_o witness_n thereof_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o opportunity_n which_o christ_n be_v man_n have_v to_o exercise_v his_o three_o great_a office_n of_o prophet_n prince_n and_o priest_n 1_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o divine_a prediction_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o encouragement_n to_o hold_v out_o therein_o which_o be_v express_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o v_o 13._o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v thereof_o express_v in_o another_o like_a testimony_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o these_o testimony_n be_v further_a proof_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 2_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o especial_a effect_n thereof_o one_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n v_o 14._o the_o other_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n v_o 15._o which_o deliverance_n also_o he_o wrought_v by_o death_n the_o two_o effect_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n and_o set_v down_o by_o a_o opposition_n of_o two_o different_a nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o abraham_n christ_n destroy_v not_o the_o devil_n for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n he_o deliver_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n verse_n 16._o 3_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v 1_o by_o two_o needful_a quality_n merciful_a faithful_a 2_o by_o two_o useful_a effect_n 1_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n v_o 17._o 2_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v v_o 18._o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o these_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o inference_n make_v upon_o christ_n excellency_n heb._n 2._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o excellent_a teacher_n which_o god_n send_v namely_o his_o son_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o excellent_a mere_a creature_n to_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o man_n this_o duty_n be_v to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a heed_n unto_o that_o gospel_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hear_v for_o this_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n he_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_o attend_v unto_o of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 117._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o he_o be_v god_n son_n therefore_o give_v heed_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o therefore_o give_v heed_n because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n therefore_o give_v heed_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o special_a excellency_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n and_o the_o inference_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o as_o here_o it_o be_v of_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o author_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o part_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n do_v much_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o if_o a_o king_n prudent_a and_o learned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v other_o due_a attention_n and_o diligent_a heed_n will_v be_v give_v thereunto_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n matth._n 12._o 42._o she_o count_v solomon_n servant_n who_o stand_v continual_o before_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v happy_a 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o job_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n thereupon_o when_o the_o ear_n hear_v he_o it_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 1_o 3._o &_o 29._o 11._o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n a_o great_a than_o job_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n heb._n 12_o 25._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o premise_v before_o their_o prophecy_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 1._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 1._o exod._n 4_o 22._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o that_o purposely_o to_o work_v the_o more_o heed_n and_o attention_n in_o people_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v this_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v duty_n the_o foresay_a inference_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o phrase_n we_o ought_v import_v the_o greek_a verb_n be_v impersonal_a and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v it_o behove_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v luke_n 24._o 46._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o it_o intend_v it_o be_v oft_o translate_v must_v and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o god_n decree_n the_o other_o to_o god_n charge_v the_o former_a respect_v god_n determinate_a counsel_n his_o secret_a and_o absolute_a will_n the_o late_a his_n reveal_v word_n and_o approve_v will_n in_o the_o former_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth_n 26_o 54._o in_o the_o late_a thus_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v it_o be_v
if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o join_v together_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o thing_n question_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o to_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v this_o crown_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n set_v down_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v no_o despicable_a matter_n but_o rather_o most_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o show_v wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o phrase_n be_v insert_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v intend_v sometime_o set_v before_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o principal_a as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o instrumental_a as_o matth._n 1._o 22._o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v effect_v as_o act_n 5._o 12._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v translate_v by._n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v translate_v for_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v because_o as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n both_o case_n be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o final_a and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n humiliation_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v less_o than_o angel_n namely_o for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o jesus_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o can_v he_o do_v die_v some_o place_n christ_n humiliation_n below_o angel_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n our_o english_a give_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o by_o put_v this_o divers_a read_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o by_z but_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o which_o the_o preposition_n be_v here_o join_v will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n again_o other_o refer_v this_o clause_n concern_v christ_n death_n to_o his_o exaltation_n thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o order_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o glory_n namely_o that_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v what_o papist_n do_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o place_n passion_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n be_v no_o just_a consequence_n nor_o a_o orthodox_n position_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a phrase_n note_v the_o final_a rather_o than_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n himself_o 2._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v merit_v 32._o 4._o it_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o say_v that_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o imply_v that_o he_o aim_v therein_o more_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o lessen_v god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o another_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 6._o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o how_o be_v that_o merit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 7._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o and_o other_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v 6._o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o fit_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v 18._o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v many_o ancient_n and_o late_a divine_n take_v it_o this_o be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o christ_n true_a manhood_n namely_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 1._o pareus_n §._o 75._o of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v have_v not_o christ_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sundry_a infirmity_n thereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v to_o imagine_v that_o as_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o shall_v die_v will_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n more_o free_a from_o any_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o from_o death_n than_o any_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v yet_o to_o effect_v what_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o die_v must_v be_v god_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n to_o remove_v the_o insupportable_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n no_o single_a creature_n can_v do_v all_o these_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n make_v man_n died_z and_o by_o death_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n as_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o also_o a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o merit_n be_v add_v to_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n behold_v here_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n christ_n undertake_v a_o task_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n if_o ever_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n it_o be_v in_o this_o §._o 76._o 96._o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v suffer_v to_o death_n for_o paâ—…or_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a gentle_a light_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a agony_n and_o outward_a torture_n this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n suffering_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o singular_a number_n suffer_v be_v use_v in_o this_o only_a place_n but_o collective_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o
sake_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o head_n who_o be_v himself_o full_a of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v then_o the_o member_n think_v much_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o head_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o §._o 140._o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v broach_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 60._o the_o proclianite_n hold_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v 46._o the_o manichee_n maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o show_v forth_o a_o feign_a species_n of_o flesh_n to_o deceive_v man_n sense_n if_o so_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o 21._o the_o cerdonian_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o the_o first_o heresy_n 11._o the_o valentinian_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n from_o above_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v 55._o the_o apolinarist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul._n among_o other_o argument_n they_o produce_v this_o and_o other_o like_a text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o man_n comprise_v the_o invisible_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o phrase_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o like_o reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o bone_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yea_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_z the_o soul_n gen._n 46._o 15._o 9_o a_o ancient_a father_n attribute_v this_o heresy_n to_o the_o arian_n also_o and_o for_o refutation_n thereof_o produce_v all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o 4._o soul_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n 10._o the_o ubiquitarian_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o so_o christ_n take_v not_o likewise_o part_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n namely_o the_o 2_o samosatenian_o who_o broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o christ_n then_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o come_v endue_v with_o flesh_n whereby_o they_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o but_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o divine_n from_o a_o like_a phrase_n do_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o phrase_n be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o take_v his_o beginning_n but_o be_v before_o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o end_n or_o a_o mighty_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o general_a end_n be_v to_o die_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v this_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n through_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v see_v §_o 75._o the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v also_o a_o special_a end_n why_o he_o die_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o primary_n root_n whence_o the_o word_n translate_v destroy_v be_v derive_v be_v a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o but_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v add_v the_o noun_n signify_v not_o work_v or_o 〈◊〉_d idle_a matth._n 20._o 3._o and_o another_o compound_n add_v thereunto_o signify_v to_o make_v void_a rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o law_n or_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o god_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o aforesaid_a derivation_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o annihilate_v a_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o utter_o to_o nought_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o still_o retain_v his_o be_v and_o substance_n and_o ever_o shall_v retain_v it_o both_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o for_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v as_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o very_a word_n use_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o busfit_v and_o ensnare_v by_o he_o as_o they_o may_v seâ—…_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o manful_o stand_v against_o he_o but_o too_o slavish_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n whiâ—…_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n that_o he_o never_o prevail_v against_o god_n child_n but_o that_o they_o in_o all_o assauâ—…_n remain_v conqueror_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o old_a where_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 1â—…_n the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n himself_o but_o prevail_v not_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hence_o satan_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o matth_n 4._o 10_o 11._o it_o appear_v afterward_o aboâ—…_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n last_o suffering_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v again_o 〈◊〉_d assault_n christ_n but_o say_v christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o john_n 14._o 30._o that_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n neither_o can_v he_o preuâ—…_n against_o job_n though_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o job_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o that_o job_n have_v job_n life_n only_o except_v job_n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 6._o he_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n as_o wheat_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v peter_n faith_n to_o fail_v luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o tâ—…_n this_o tend_v this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16._o 11._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12._o 31._o
treatise_n entitle_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plate_n on_o nuâ—…_n 16._o â—…6_n §_o 34_o 35._o the_o privileage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n more_o than_o to_o angel_n aggrauâ—…_n â—…hipped_v their_o â—…ge_n who_o adore_v angel_n therein_o they_o dishonour_v god_n in_o give_v creature_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o they_o do_v too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deject_v themselves_o below_o those_o above_o who_o god_n hathâ—…_n vance_v they_o a_o good_a angel_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o adoration_n revel_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 2â—…_n 8_o 9_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n do_v further_a aggravate_v man_n backwardness_n about_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n thing_n that_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n god_n have_v honour_v man_n above_o angâ—…_n equity_n and_o gratitude_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o honour_n god_n more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o fail_v so_o much_o herein_o as_o they_o come_v very_o short_a of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ture_n in_o glorify_v god_n behold_v the_o heaven_n they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 19_o 1._o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n constant_o keep_v that_o course_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o set_v they_o those_o star_n that_o be_v call_v wander_v wander_v according_o their_o appoint_a course_n and_o be_v constant_a therein_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v find_v all_o manner_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d son_n according_a to_o the_o first_o appointment_n gen._n 1._o 12._o yet_o man_n exceed_o fail_v those_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v just_o take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n complaint_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o say_v hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n isa._n 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o man_n above_o aâ—…_n quicken_v we_o up_o to_o outstrip_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a angel_n in_o glorify_v 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o let_v our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o come_v as_o near_o they_o therein_o as_o possible_o we_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o point_n intend_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 10._o consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n they_o excel_v in_o strength_n they_o 〈◊〉_d imitate_v commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o they_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v his_o will_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o sudden_o upon_o all_o occasion_n assemble_v in_o multitude_n to_o praise_n god_n luke_n 2_o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 10._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a duty_n that_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o §._o 160._o of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n joh_n 8._o 58._o he_o that_o take_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o now_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o before_o he_o assume_v that_o nature_n therefore_o that_o former_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o ever_o be_v even_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o humane_a nature_n so_o much_o be_v before_o imply_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v part_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o v_o 14._o §_o 139._o §._o 161._o of_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o seed_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d seed_n seed_n in_o relation_n unto_o man_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n put_v for_o child_n for_o seed_n be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o child_n arise_v thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v luke_n 1._o 55._o joh._n 8._o 33._o act._n 7._o 5_o 6._o rome_n 4._o 16_o 18._o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o purposely_o use_v this_o word_n seed_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n as_o jacob_n child_n and_o their_o child_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n gen._n 46._o 26._o exod._n 1._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7._o 5._o and_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 8._o 19_o in_o a_o man_n loin_n his_o seed_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n thus_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o of_o old_a he_o be_v foretell_v under_o this_o word_n seed_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 18._o the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n rom._n 9_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 18._o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 1â—…_n &_o 22_o 51._o §._o 162._o of_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mankind_n his_o genealogy_n therefore_o reach_v even_o unto_o adam_n luke_n 3._o 38._o for_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a 91._o person_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o to_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o generation_n from_o adam_n not_o exclude_v all_o who_o live_v before_o abraham_n but_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 17._o exo._n 19_o 3_o 6._o therein_o he_o make_v abraham_n a_o kind_n of_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v rom._n 4._o 11._o in_o reference_n hereunto_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n fit_o in_o this_o case_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v oft_o make_v to_o abraham_n as_o gen._n 12._o 3._o &_o 13._o 15_o 16._o &_o 15._o 5_o 6._o &_o 17._o 7_o 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o &_o 21._o 12_o &_o 22._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o say_v of_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o this_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o because_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o special_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n seed_n which_o proper_o be_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o thus_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v we_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mâ—…hew_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d genealogy_n of_o christ_n with_o abraham_n mat._n 1._o 2._o no_o reason_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o abraham_n as_o a_o man_n a_o son_n of_o adam_n why_o gâ—…_n shall_v prefer_v he_o before_o any_o other_o son_n of_o adam_n we_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o whâ—…_n christ_n affirm_v in_o another_o case_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 11._o 25_o 26._o this_o the_o apostle_n large_o prove_v rom._n 9_o 15._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n betwixt_o man_n and_o angel_n §_o 159._o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n betweâ—…_n man_n and_o man_n if_o that_o respect_n which_o god_n manifest_v to_o man_n more_o than_o to_o angel_n affordâ—…_n
that_o object_n be_v 1._o general_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n §._o 165._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n â—…_n â—…6_n i._o christ_n destroy_v such_o sinner_n as_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v for_o ii_o christ_n deliver_v such_o as_o he_o undertake_v for_o these_o two_o observation_n i_o gather_v oâ—…t_v of_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 155._o iii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o to_o be_v press_v christ_n different_a respect_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o very_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a affirmation_n see_v §_o 155._o iu_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o those_o to_o who_o grace_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v grace_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o they_o see_v §_o 157._o v._o angel_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n afford_v to_o thom_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n this_o very_a phrase_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o whereby_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n be_v express_v be_v deny_v in_o reference_n to_o angel_n &c_n &c_n §_o 157._o vi_o christ_n prefer_v man_n before_o angel_n the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n intendethâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 159._o vii_o god_n goodness_n be_v ever_o work_v this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n expressiâ—…_n a_o act_n past_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v §_o 156._o viii_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o assume_v man_n nature_n see_v §_o 160._o ix_o christ_n assume_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n our_o nature_n x._o christ_n humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n xi_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o man_n xii_o christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n xiii_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n of_o these_o five_o latter_a observation_n see_v §_o 163._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o he_o be_v promse_v he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n xv._n christ_n become_v man_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n the_o elect_n be_v comprise_v under_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o these_o two_o last_o observation_n see_v §_o 162._o §._o 166._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n the_o apostle_n add_v his_o three_o which_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 1._o as_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o christ_n â—…mane_a nature_n set_v out_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v also_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o that_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o because_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o the_o particle_n of_o inference_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o proper_o signify_v a_o place_n whence_o one_o come_v act._n 14._o 26._o or_o where_o one_o do_v a_o thing_n mat._n 25._o 24_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n condition_n or_o danger_n from_o whence_o one_o be_v bring_v heb._n 11._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o consequence_n follow_v from_o another_o thing_n as_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v most_o evident_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o paul_n thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n act._n 26._o 19_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n five_o several_a time_n use_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o here_o châ—…_n 3._o 1._o &_o 7._o 25._o &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 18._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n 14._o it_o behove_v this_o word_n have_v reference_n 1._o to_o a_o debt_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o pay_v mat._n 18._o 28._o luk._n 7._o 41._o 2._o to_o a_o duty_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o perform_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 3._o to_o a_o punishment_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v joh._n 19_o 7._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o fit_o use_v 1._o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n heb._n 7._o 27._o ought_v to_o pay_v man_n debt_n pro._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v joh._n 9_o 4._o 3._o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o be_v use_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o §_o 86._o but_o the_o two_o word_n there_o and_o here_o do_v differ_v in_o syllable_n and_o sense_n answerable_o our_o translator_n do_v different_o translate_v they_o there_o 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v here_o 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v the_o former_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o signify_v a_o comeliness_n or_o a_o meeâ—…nesse_n this_o a_o necessity_n yet_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o necessity_n on_o supposition_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o to_o redeem_v man_n by_o a_o ransom_n and_o by_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n now_o christ_n hereunto_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o partake_v of_o our_o infirmity_n see_v §_o 88_o this_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n to_o his_o father_n purpose_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v accomplish_v it_o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v luke_n 24._o 46._o this_o he_o do_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o can_v not_o with_o such_o boldness_n go_v unto_o he_o as_o now_o we_o do_v heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o this_o do_v high_o amplify_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o who_o be_v most_o free_a and_o bind_v to_o nothing_o for_o our_o sake_n bind_v himself_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v a_o servant_n love_v to_o his_o master_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v try_v by_o a_o voluntary_a bind_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o master_n and_o suffer_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v bore_v through_o exo._n 21._o 5_o 6._o christ_n do_v more_o he_o suffer_v his_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v bore_v through_o and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v yea_o and_o his_o very_a soul_n to_o isa._n 53._o 10._o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n bind_v duty_n gratefulness_n our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n require_v thus_o much_o let_v we_o therefore_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o vow_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o start_v from_o christ._n §._o 167._o of_o christ_n brethren_n that_o whereunto_o christ_n be_v bind_v be_v thus_o express_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o relative_n brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n use_v and_o that_o still_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n see_v §_o 106._o 113._o it_o set_v out_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v intend_v under_o these_o title_n son_n §_o 90._o sanctify_v one_o §_o 103._o child_n §_o 128._o and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n §_o 162._o all_o these_o point_n at_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n in_o special_a christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n §_o 132._o christ_n principal_o intend_v their_o good_a by_o be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n and_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o yea_o to_o they_o that_o benefit_n be_v restrain_v see_v §_o 133._o §._o 168._o of_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
the_o ark._n so_o as_o all_o these_o type_n the_o ark_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n be_v employ_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n §._o 22._o of_o manna_n the_o three_o holy_a type_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o 2._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o record_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o for_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o we_o of_o it_o â—…aith_v the_o apostle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a meaâ—…_n manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o christian_n eat_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la we_o will_v consider_v it_o 1._o in_o general_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereby_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v manifest_v as_o other_o type_n so_o this_o typify_v christ._n for_o as_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o israelite_n drink_v be_v christ_n so_o be_v manna_n the_o hide_a manna_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o manna_n set_v out_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o food_n 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a bread_n say_v christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v giâ—…e_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v he_o &_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o make_v man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o on_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o our_o body_n do_v not_o more_o need_v food_n than_o our_o soul_n need_v christ_n nor_o can_v corpâ—…rall_a food_n do_v such_o good_a to_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o israeliâ—…es_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v when_o they_o want_v bread_n exod._n 16._o 3._o by_o this_o type_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o desire_n christ_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o name_n the_o author_n the_o place_n and_o kind_a of_o food_n pâ—…efigured_v under_o manna_n about_o this_o three_o type_n sundry_a particular_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v due_o obâ—…erved_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v 4._o the_o kind_a of_o food_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v it_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n be_v thus_o express_v it_o be_v manna_n exod._n 16._o 15._o manna_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o greek_a latin_a english_a and_o other_o language_n manna_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o prepare_v jonah_n 2._o 1._o it_o signify_v also_o to_o distribute_v or_o appoint_v dan._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o intend_v a_o portion_n prepare_v wisdom_n 16._o 20._o this_o typify_v christ_n as_o a_o portion_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o elkanah_n give_v to_o hannah_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a portion_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o no_o such_o portion_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n herein_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o this_o portion_n phil._n 3._o 8._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n 16._o 12_o 15._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o manna_n be_v first_o give_v in_o such_o distress_n for_o want_n of_o food_n as_o none_o can_v help_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o distress_n so_o move_v his_o bowel_n as_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o christ_n himself_o thus_o apply_v this_o point_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 32._o this_o world_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o corporal_a and_o god_n be_v as_o much_o move_v with_o our_o spiritual_a need_n as_o with_o their_o corporal_n much_o do_v this_o commend_v both_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n thing_n give_v by_o great_a person_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v seasonable_o give_v in_o great_a need_n and_o for_o singular_a use_n be_v high_o esteem_v 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o manna_n come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o psal._n heaven_n 78._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v so_o order_v to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o object_n christ_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 31._o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o moses_n of_o the_o low_a heaven_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o from_o thence_o manna_n fall_v 2._o christ_n especial_o intend_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v be_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o heavenly_a yet_o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o that_o manna_n fall_v be_v typify_v that_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o food_n thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o esteem_v d._n this_o food_n be_v fetchr_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v heavenly_a food_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 4._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o food_n manna_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hour_n frost_n on_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16._o 14_o 31._o in_o this_o description_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v small_a thus_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v become_v food_n for_o we_o be_v make_v small_a that_o be_v mean_v and_o of_o grain_n no_o reputation_n isa._n 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n phil._n â—…_n 7._o as_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o we_o two_o cor._n 8._o 9_o so_o he_o become_v small_a to_o make_v we_o great_a 2._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v round_o not_o as_o wheat_n but_o coriander_n seed_n this_o round_o figure_n â—…oteth_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o four_o square_a set_v out_o steadiness_n and_o stability_n rev._n 21._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d typifi_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n col._n â—…_n 19_o 3._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v white_a this_o colour_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o purity_n white_a 〈◊〉_d 51._o 7._o rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o typify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 26._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a say_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v more_o perfect_o trust_v to_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v more_o bold_o in_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o we_o be_v black_a yet_o
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o by_o set_v down_o this_o point_n negative_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n one_o to_o the_o other_o thus_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o other_o opposition_n about_o this_o phrase_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v their_o work_n but_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o god_n nor_o his_o work_n this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o who_o though_o they_o have_v reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o without_o hand_n yet_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o how_o superstitious_o do_v the_o jew_n doâ—…e_v upon_o the_o outward_a temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o and_o on_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 3._o and_o yet_o regard_v not_o true_a piety_n and_o purity_n of_o heartâ—…_n no_o nor_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n then_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o heavenly_a place_n make_v without_o hand_n how_o be_v most_o man_n even_o in_o god_n worship_n more_o take_v with_o external_a matter_n which_o be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n then_o with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o â—…3_n this_o also_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o what_o care_n do_v man_n and_o woman_n take_v to_o adorn_v their_o body_n their_o house_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v their_o soul_n o_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a phil._n 1._o 10._o due_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luke_n 10_o 42._o §._o 122_o of_o the_o legal_a holy_a place_n type_n of_o heavenly_a place_n the_o forementioned_a holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v figure_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o â—…9_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n or_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d this_o proper_o signify_v a_o repereussion_n or_o smite_v again_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o smile_v and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n that_o signify_v against_o it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o there_o it_o signify_v one_o type_n answerable_a to_o another_o thus_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o the_o ark_n both_o of_o they_o figure_v and_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n here_o it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a noun_n and_o be_v translate_v pattern_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v join_v withiâ—…_n translate_v true_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o mention_v they_o be_v type_n and_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n namely_o heaven_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v this_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n these_o word_n pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o former_a word_n figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o extenuation_n the_o latter_a true_a be_v a_o amplification_n the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o mean_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 23._o §_o 115_o 117._o §._o 123._o of_o christ_n execute_n his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v into_o what_o place_n christ_n enter_v not_o namely_o into_o those_o whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v into_o what_o place_n he_o enter_v in_o these_o word_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o imply_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a place_n then_o the_o former_a as_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o heaven_n give_v proof_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sentencefull_a the_o nominative_a case_n and_o principal_a verb_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n iâ—…_n self_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 17â—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n translate_v enter_v be_v compound_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o preposition_n be_v set_v before_o the_o noun_n as_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o obtain_v a_o possession_n thereof_o even_o heaven_n itself_o heaven_n be_v here_o proper_o take_v for_o that_o place_n of_o bliss_n where_o god_n most_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o where_o christ_n abide_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o add_v this_o discriminate_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o because_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o use_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o it_o distinguish_v heaven_n here_o mean_v from_o the_o type_n hereof_o this_o phrase_n priest_n presuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o live_v above_o 33_o year_n on_o earth_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a he_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 9_o john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o require_v merit_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n see_v hereof_o more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o verb_n translate_v to_o â—…0_n appear_v signify_v conspicuous_o to_o manifest_v it_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o to_o appear_v against_o one_o as_o adversary_n in_o law_n do_v and_o to_o inform_v against_o he_o act_v 24._o 1._o &_o 25._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o appear_v for_o one_o as_o a_o favourite_n before_o a_o prince_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o attorney_n before_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n may_v it_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n favourite_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o always_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o if_o he_o observe_v he_o incense_v then_o to_o pacify_v he_o christ_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n and_o attorney_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n to_o pass_v on_o our_o side_n iu_n these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o christ_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o appear_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n thereon_o which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o god_n presence_n leu._n 16._o 2._o but_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o very_a face_n the_o word_n translate_v presence_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o
manner_n of_o offering_n indeed_o in_o some_o place_n god_n reject_v sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_a manner_n of_o offer_v they_o as_o isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o circumstance_n in_o this_o psalm_n intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o thereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o intend_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o for_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o god_n may_v reject_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impoâ—…y_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o people_n evil_a manner_n of_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fit_o quote_v this_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n §._o 13._o of_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o man_n which_o can_v not_o else_o have_v be_v do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o testimony_n here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o inâ—…ce_n 57_o wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 59_o 16._o and_o 63._o 5._o 1._o his_o love_n and_o pity_v move_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o aid_n 2._o his_o divine_a power_n make_v he_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o §._o 14._o of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o express_v when_o he_o â—…eth_v into_o the_o world_n or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o phrase_n set_v out_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v to_o set_v â—…t_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 66._o but_o there_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o hegotten_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a greek_a word_n translate_v world_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o place_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v world_n in_o this_o place_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o â—…_n 29_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n ordinary_a conception_n and_o birth_n iâ—…b_n 1._o 9_o when_o a_o man_n be_v first_o bear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o woâ—…b_n luk._n 1._o 31._o and_o 2._o 7._o and_o pass_v through_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o man-age_n here_o on_o earth_n all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a surety_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n the_o foresay_a phrase_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n may_v have_v further_a reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 9_o yea_o himself_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o transcendent_a love_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o this_o bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n on_o he_o and_o to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n he_o shall_v call_v we_o unto_o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o offer_v himself_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o readiness_n or_o forwardness_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o this_o phrase_n attribute_v to_o he_o v_o 7._o loe_o i_o come_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n that_o metaphor_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v joh_n 4._o 34._o do_v more_o full_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o compose_v unto_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o can_v say_v witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 49._o 1._o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n put_v he_o on_o hereunto_o for_o god_n will_n be_v his_o rule_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n say_v he_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5._o 30._o and_o 6._o 38._o yea_o that_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o thus_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 9_o 4._o for_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o honour_v his_o father_n 2._o that_o respect_n also_o which_o he_o bear_v to_o child_n of_o man_n make_v he_o forward_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o redemption_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o accept_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o may_v we_o question_v his_o father_n accept_v of_o what_o he_o do_v 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v a_o willing_a a_o cheerful_a gift_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o more_o available_a for_o we_o and_o worthy_a of_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o ought_v here_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o practice_n let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n spirit_n will_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o david_n his_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v exceed_v forward_o in_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o do_v what_o they_o do_v most_o willing_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 6_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o macedonian_n to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o and_o saint_n paul_n thus_o profess_v his_o readiness_n even_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o this_o forwardness_n as_o it_o manifest_v good_a will_n so_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v do_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o minister_n much_o ground_n of_o confidence_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o phrase_n accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 108._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o §._o 16._o of_o god_n reject_v legal_a sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v the_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o god_n reject_v they_o
death_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o only_a way_n of_o life_n therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n namely_o that_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o inâ—…erteth_v this_o word_n the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o iâ—…_n so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o but_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o this_o then_o give_v proof_n that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v life_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o shall_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o live_a way_n so_o also_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act._n 16._o 17._o as_o christ_n raise_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o also_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o original_o and_o also_o communicative_o for_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o be_v a_o further_a incitation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o and_o to_o continue_v therein_o because_o life_n be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o the_o kind_a oâ—…_n life_n either_o spiritual_a here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o external_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n both_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o also_o to_o continue_v therein_o it_o do_fw-mi not_o only_o show_v life_n but_o it_o qâ—…ickens_v we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o so_o as_o therein_o we_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v about_o this_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a way_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n consecrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o conceit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o of_o old_a be_v censure_v as_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o heresy_n particular_a one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o ancient_a hereâ—…ick_n apelles_n 13._o the_o forenamed_a duty_n of_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n keep_v straight_o on_o therein_o without_o turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o it_o and_o well_o prepare_v our_o religion_n self_n to_o go_v on_o therein_o against_o all_o enemy_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o every_o way_n be_v a_o live_a way_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n be_v all_o fool_n in_o leave_v their_o country_n lose_v their_o good_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o religion_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v that_o true_a what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n that_o hold_v we_o close_o to_o one_o way_n this_o way_n be_v the_o only_a live_a way_n away_o therefore_o withal_o other_o way_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o veil_n what_o it_o seâ—…s_v forth_o the_o mean_n whereby_o in_o this_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n be_v here_o style_v velum_fw-la the_o veil_n through_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v by_o veil_n by_o a_o veil_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o that_o veil_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o especial_a reference_n of_o that_o veil_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16._o that_o veil_n be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o glorious_a be_v make_v the_o curious_a work-manship_a thereof_o the_o pillar_n and_o hook_n whereon_o it_o hang_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o fair_a ornament_n well_o consideâ—…_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o type_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o glorious_a never_o be_v there_o any_o external_a thing_n like_o they_o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o god_n simple_o take_v in_o the_o external_a thing_n have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o so_o do_v not_o god_n god_n ordain_v they_o in_o general_a because_o man_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o more_o particular_o god_n appoint_v such_o precious_a and_o glorious_a type_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o try_v if_o man_n will_v willing_o part_v with_o their_o precious_a thing_n for_o his_o service_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v upon_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36._o 5._o and_o in_o david_n time_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 67_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o thereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o lively_o typify_v the_o world_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n therefore_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o choice_a thing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v as_o silk_n silver_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n herein_o appear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o deal_v with_o people_n according_a to_o their_o â—…tate_n and_o condition_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o childhood_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o need_v external_a type_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o fair_a thus_o deal_v man_n with_o their_o child_n but_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v because_o such_o external_a thingâ—…_n will_v obscure_v it_o he_o clean_o remove_v they_o and_o set_v out_o those_o truth_n in_o a_o mor_n spiritual_a mannere_fw-mi explain_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v he_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o type_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v so_o be_v other_o metaphor_n parable_n and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o more_o particular_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v declare_v that_o legal_a type_n have_v their_o evangelical_n truth_n truthâ—…_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o particular_a truth_n typify_v by_o the_o foresay_a veil_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n flesh_n be_v here_o synecdoâ—…hically_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n how_o fit_o flesh_n the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n set_v forth_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o a_o veil_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o 1._o by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n even_o of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a 2._o by_o rest_v on_o christ_n make_v man_n for_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v everlasting_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o our_o father_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o three_o gâ—…ound_v to_o help_v we_o in_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v a_o link_n of_o the_o former_a chain_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v the_o nâ—…xt_a word_n have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a it_o be_v as_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o fetch_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1â—…_n verse_n though_o the_o greek_a express_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o understand_v
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o they_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dedication_n of_o book_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 1._o one_o man_n and_o by_o name_n to_o theophilus_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v only_o to_o titus_n by_o name_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a benediction_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o tit._n 3._o 15._o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o so_o carry_v as_o sundry_a general_a instruction_n meet_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v couch_v therein_o all_o christian_n therefore_o be_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o heedful_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o in_o special_a they_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o sundry_a passage_n thereof_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o future_a time_n to_o be_v broach_v rather_o than_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v discover_v such_o as_o these_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o yea_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unbloody_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v many_o intercessor_n and_o meaiator_n to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o papist_n long_o since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o as_o this_o epistle_n in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v much_o infest_a with_o popish_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o more_o hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o immortal_a and_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o inbred_a superstition_n about_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n so_o implacable_a be_v their_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o cause_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o countryman_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o st_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o priest_n ruler_n and_o other_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o fierce_o and_o violent_o persecute_v than_o he_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n of_o themselves_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n act_n 142_o 19_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n chap._n 10._o 32_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o all_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o forcible_a encouragement_n and_o with_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o sore_a vengeance_n against_o apostasy_n st_n paul_n word_n be_v of_o old_a say_v to_o be_v thunder_n which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o apostasy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o jovinian_a chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12._o 25_o 29._o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaical_a type_n be_v exhibit_v be_v notwithstanding_o so_o superstitious_o and_o pertinacious_o addict_v to_o those_o legal_a rite_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o but_o in_o maintenance_n of_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o thousand_o be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 15._o 5_o and_o 21._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o main_a point_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o main_a mark_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v therein_o namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o alsufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o type_n whether_o they_o be_v choice_a person_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a instrument_n sacred_a action_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a epistle_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o christ_n two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n his_o three_o office_n princely_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o this_o do_v tend_v all_o the_o divine_a instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n denunciation_n the_o several_a point_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v all_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o rule_n for_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n yet_o sometime_o he_o fall_v into_o pertinent_a digression_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o reprehension_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o those_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o about_o christ._n these_o be_v 1._o summary_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 3._o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o title_n son_n and_o in_o this_o divine_a work_n make_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o be_v intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v our_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v blood_n for_o blood_n only_o purge_v sin_n chap._n 9_o 22._o and_o blood_n demonstrate_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o title_n son_n in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d by_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o by_o those_o phrase_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n declare_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 5._o his_o princely_a or_o regal_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o
but_o after_o king_n be_v once_o anoint_v and_o set_v over_o the_o people_n prophet_n be_v plentiful_a there_o be_v never_o a_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v not_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v god_n afford_v extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o his_o church_n ezra_n 5._o 1._o concern_v the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v all_o they_o who_o god_n employ_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o §_o 225._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n that_o the_o father_n receive_v from_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o 2._o his_o prophet_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a reserve_v to_o their_o child_n even_o to_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n we_o for_o he_o mean_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n execute_n his_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1600_o year_n and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v continue_v god_n know_v it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o long_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n may_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v call_v quest._n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n as_o here_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o answ._n 1._o by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v first_o make_v know_v be_v count_v the_o first_o day_n so_o these_o wherein_o they_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n full_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o no_o clear_a revelation_n nor_o former_a ratification_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o be_v fit_o style_v the_o last_o day_n 3._o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o christ_n exhibit_v but_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o these_o day_n may_v be_v account_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 4._o as_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o he_o 8._o continue_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o six_o distinct_a time_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o six_o day_n of_o the_o great_a week_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eternity_n follow_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n the_o first_o of_o these_o day_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o make_v to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_v the_o three_o be_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o four_o be_v from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o royal_a line_n the_o five_o be_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o captivity_n so_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n the_o six_o be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a be_v most_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o ratify_v now_o when_o the_o six_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o §._o 14._o of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n in_o these_o last_o dâ—…yes_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v no_o limitation_n be_v here_o add_v as_o before_o in_o these_o phrase_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n speak_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n not_o one_o part_n by_o one_o messenger_n and_o another_o by_o another_o these_o word_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n be_v extenuate_a word_n god_n do_v once_o full_o clear_o without_o such_o type_n vision_n and_o other_o obscure_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v his_o whole_a counsel_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n quest._n have_v not_o god_n also_o speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o man_n as_o apostle_n and_o other_o answ._n 1._o till_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v not_o all_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act_n 1._o 7._o 3._o this_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o spirit_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o joh._n 14._o 26._o 4._o whereas_o st_n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o st_n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o other_o minister_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v know_v all_o by_o his_o son_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o shall_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v prove_v as_o much_o the_o use_v hereof_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v in_o particular_a chap._n 2._o §_o 22_o 112._o quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o son_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o son_n answ._n 1._o to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v loc_n in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v the_o child_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o father_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a author_n thereof_o the_o son_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v alio_fw-la a_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n deuâ—…_n god_n with_o we_o so_o be_v this_o name_n expound_v matth._n 1_o 23._o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o relation_n his_o insert_v in_o our_o english_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v and_o therefore_o well_o supply_v for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n before_o mention_v indeed_o a_o simple_a expression_n of_o the_o phrase_n thus_o by_o the_o son_n want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o so_o it_o implietn_v a_o son_n in_o
1._o by_o purge_v away_o this_o kind_n of_o filth_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n none_o of_o they_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n sin_n make_v too_o deep_a a_o stain_n even_o into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o any_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o efficacious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o purify_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o not_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n be_v not_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o sinful_a pollution_n answ._n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o cerimonial_a law_n it_o be_v judge_v sinful_a uncleanness_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a personal_a disease_n which_o by_o that_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o unclean_a as_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 3._o run_v of_o the_o reins_o leu._n 22._o 4._o issue_n from_o the_o flesh_n leu._n 15._o 2._o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n yet_o not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o as_o woman_n ordinary_a flower_n leu._n 15._o 33._o their_o lie_v in_o ehildbed_n leu._n 12._o 2._o 3._o casual_a matter_n that_o fall_v out_o unaware_o and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v cause_v uncleanness_n leu._n 5._o 2._o numb_a 19_o 14._o 4._o so_o also_o do_v sundry_a bind_a duty_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o he_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n be_v unclean_a yea_o and_o he_o who_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o a_o decent_a burial_n thereof_o numb_a 19_o 7_o 10_o 11._o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_n answ._n it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o that_o purify_v not_o himself_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 26._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v leu._n 22._o 9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o leu._n 5._o 3._o because_o therein_o he_o witting_o transgress_v god_n ordinance_n quest._n 3._o be_v not_o sin_n also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n people_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v external_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o mystical_a substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o therefore_o remain_v a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n alone_o so_o as_o herein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o our_o sin_n he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n therein_o also_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v and_o christ_n with_o his_o for_o they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n only_o not_o his_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o inclusive_o none_o no_o not_o the_o best_a except_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n indefinite_o include_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n put_v in_o also_o himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n §._o 29._o of_o christ_n purge_n our_o sin_n by_o himself_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o purge_v people_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o unreasonable_a beast_n christ_n of_o himself_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o note_v out_o the_o priest_n this_o 25._o clause_n by_o himself_o show_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sustainer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o priest_n offer_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o as_o here_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jucarn_n the_o word_n shall_v die_v be_v the_o immortal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v above_o humane_a strain_n though_o a_o humane_a act_n or_o rather_o passion_n be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o to_o suffer_v to_o shed_v blood_n to_o die_v yet_o a_o divine_a value_n and_o virtue_n must_v needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o to_o purge_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o title_n himself_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n include_v both_o the_o nature_n this_o person_n himself_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o but_o this_o of_o sanctify_a or_o purge_v with_o or_o by_o himself_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o set_v out_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o indelible_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o available_a mean_n of_o purge_v it_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 57_o §._o 30._o of_o christ_n glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n a_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hereby_o be_v imply_v a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 23._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o burial_n sanctify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o consummate_v all_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v a_o high-priest_n for_o ever_o this_o then_o note_v out_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v of_o subjection_n and_o suffering_n this_o of_o dignity_n and_o reign_v by_o that_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v and_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v and_o the_o benefit_n
creature_n be_v style_v god_n 88_o son_n but_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n none_o but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n angel_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n so_o say_v that_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n and_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o show_v that_o a_o especial_a son_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v but_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v there_o mean_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 15._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 3._o psal._n 2._o 7._o that_o psalm_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a there_o be_v never_o a_o clause_n therein_o but_o may_o most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n the_o jew_n who_o make_v it_o altogether_o historical_a and_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shoot_v clean_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o enditer_n thereof_o nor_o this_o text_n here_o allege_v nor_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n promise_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o power_n promise_v of_o dash_v all_o to_o piece_n nor_o the_o exhortation_n to_o all_o king_n to_o fear_v he_o nor_o the_o title_n jehovah_n v._o 11._o nor_o the_o vengeance_n nor_o the_o blessedness_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n can_v historical_o and_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o david_n it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o allusion_n but_o true_o and_o principal_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n for_o this_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n even_o from_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o 2._o assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o know_v his_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n for_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n be_v by_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 4._o 25_o 26._o the_o 7_o verse_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o here_o so_o act_v 13._o 33._o the_o 8_o verse_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o say_v luk._n 1._o 33._o that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o terminus_n end_n no_o limit_n or_o bind_v but_o extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 12._o yea_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o apply_v to_o himself_o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o where_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n to_o this_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v god_n the_o father_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v apply_v to_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o for_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v equivalent_a phrase_n which_o in_o effect_n import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n concern_v their_o perish_v with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v angry_a be_v apply_v to_o king_n and_o great_a man_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o last_o clause_n of_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o of_o blessedness_n thence_o arise_v be_v oft_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 6._o 47._o matth._n 11._o 6._o rev._n 19_o 9_o by_o all_o these_o particular_a application_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v a_o proper_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o proof_n here_o allege_v true_o and_o proper_o concern_v christ_n and_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o §._o 49._o of_o god_n beget_v his_o son_n this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n excel_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o it_o show_v that_o some_o high_a transcendent_a matter_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o beget_v in_o usual_a signification_n be_v out_o of_o one_o own_o essence_n to_o produce_v another_o like_o 15._o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o these_o word_n beget_v beget_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o by_o resemblance_n such_o as_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o somewhat_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o unutterable_a unconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a no_o resemblance_n can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o 48._o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o second_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o three_o proceed_n comparison_n and_o resemblance_n be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n of_o those_o bright_a light_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o earthly_a and_o humane_a thing_n shall_v in_o every_o respect_n answer_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n they_o be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o dull_a and_o weak_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o conceive_v a_o beget_n which_o be_v not_o in_o time_n but_o eternal_a as_o be_v god_n the_o father_n beget_v god_n the_o son_n which_o imply_v the_o father_n eternal_a communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o this_o text_n and_o psal._n 2._o 7._o so_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o stile_n christ_n the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o 16._o point_n in_o general_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o the_o divine_a generation_n these_o distinct_a point_n follow_v be_v observable_a 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n even_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n 66._o beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o title_n god_n proper_o take_v and_o frequent_o apply_v to_o this_o son_n give_v proof_n hereto_o as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o especial_o the_o title_n jehovah_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o josh._n 5._o 14._o 3._o trin._n god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n he_o beget_v another_o self_n of_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 10._o 30_o 38._o 4._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a it_o be_v before_o all_o time_n it_o continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o date_n or_o 1_o end_n in_o relation_n hereunto_o say_v this_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n
etc._n prov._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a col._n 1._o 15._o first-born_a because_o he_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o 66._o only-begotten_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n take_v this_o word_n hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n or_o presentness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n past_a 60._o as_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o or_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o eternity_n be_v set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n l._n 1._o d_n coelo_fw-la signify_v a_o continual_a be_v of_o thing_n 5._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n manifest_v a_o equality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o will_v hereby_o be_v find_v to_o be_v prax._n god_n and_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o equal_a and_o then_o add_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v beget_v equality_n but_o in_o beget_v he_o he_o make_v he_o equal_a for_o 28._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v no_o robbery_n phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o nature_n because_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o be_v beget_v he_o do_v not_o usurp_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a advance_n of_o himself_o where_o equality_n be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n etc._n ibid._n §._o 51._o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o two_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o two_o metaphor_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o two_o mystery_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o to_o beget_v do_v in_o general_n imply_v a_o communicate_v of_o his_o essence_n that_o beget_v to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o special_a beget_n here_o intend_v declare_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n hence_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o make_v this_o mystery_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o greek_a church_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n a_o word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o mart._n ancient_a father_n and_o 9_o put_v into_o the_o nâ—…cene_n creed_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 318._o bishop_n there_o assemble_v and_o thus_o translate_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o place_n that_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o such_o as_o these_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o place_n that_o style_v the_o 11._o son_n god_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o so_o do_v the_o divine_a incommunicable_a property_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o eternity_n isa._n 9_o 6._o col._n 1._o 17._o ubiquity_n matt._n 18._o 20._o &_o 28._o 20._o omnipotency_n phil._n 3._o 21._o immutability_n heb._n 1._o 12._o omniscience_n joh._n 1._o 48._o &_o 21._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divine_a effect_n do_v by_o the_o son_n as_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3._o sustentation_n col._n 1._o 17._o miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o remit_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n joh._n 5._o 21._o raise_v himself_o rom._n 1._o 4._o raise_v other_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n distinct_a person_n the_o other_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n prax._n these_o two_o relative_n consideration_n beget_v beget_v necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v of_o old_a use_v this_o word_n person_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o distinction_n consist_v of_o this_o word_n person_n see_v §_o 21._o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n or_o subsistence_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n cit_fw-la which_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a and_o proper_a subsistence_n as_o this_o title_n i_o be_o which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o prax._n this_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o many_o the_o liâ—…e_n alijque_fw-la that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_a by_o these_o correlative_a title_n father_n son_n and_o correlative_a action_n beget_v beget_v 1._o and_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o such_o as_o seâ—…_n out_o their_o distinct_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 24._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n psa._n 110._o 1._o for_o further_o clear_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n and_o operation_n §._o 53._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a before_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o former_a be_v without_o mother_n the_o latter_a without_o father_n thus_o may_v we_o reconcile_v these_o different_a term_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n heb._n 7._o 3._o 3._o by_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v real_o and_o full_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n he_o become_v fit_a to_o assume_v man_n nature_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o so_o real_o assume_v man_n nature_n as_o he_o become_v a_o true_a man_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o yea_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 4._o by_o the_o former_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o require_v divine_a dignity_n authority_n power_n worth_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o require_v infirmity_n ministry_n service_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v §._o 54._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o predestination_n there_o be_v among_o other_o divine_a operation_n three_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o remarkable_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o three_o be_v these_o predestination_n creation_n regeneration_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o will_v much_o illustrate_v this_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o predestination_n which_o ferrand_n be_v a_o internal_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n but_o predestination_n be_v a_o essential_a act_n if_o i_o may_v so_o use_v this_o word_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n beside_o predestination_n as_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n towards_o
who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o if_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o sure_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o now_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a case_n as_o for_o we_o who_o can_v say_v with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v what_o cause_n sight_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o our_o saviour_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n that_o glory_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o we_o to_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o glory_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v in_o we_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o stephen_n have_v act_v 7._o 56._o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sight_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o jesus_n §._o 73._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v here_o style_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a expression_n of_o salvavit_fw-la joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n jesus_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o same_o that_o saviour_n be_v in_o english_a so_o as_o these_o two_o phrase_n jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n matth._n 1._o 16._o and_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n luk_n 2._o 11._o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o son_n for_o before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n a_o angel_n from_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luk._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v but_o before_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o repute_a father_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth._n 1._o 21._o actual_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n luk._n 2._o 21._o as_o our_o name_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o infancy_n matth._n 2._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 27._o in_o his_o childhood_n luk._n 2._o 43._o in_o his_o youth_n luk._n 2._o 52._o in_o his_o man-age_n matth._n 3._o 13._o so_o all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o friend_n joh._n 1._o 45._o foe_n joh._n 18._o 5_o 7_o countryman_n joh._n 6._o 42._o alien_n joh._n 12._o 21._o at_o his_o death_n matth._n 27._o 37._o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o angel_n matth._n 28._o 5._o act_n 1._o 11._o by_o evangelist_n luk._n 24._o 15._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11_o yea_o and_o by_o devil_n act_n 19_o 15._o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bringeh_a to_o his_o people_n the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o name_n render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v a_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 11._o our_o saviour_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yea_o salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o the_o envious_a jew_n under_o this_o name_n scorn_v and_o deride_v he_o by_o add_v his_o country_n thereunto_o thus_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n matth._n 26._o 69_o 71._o and_o in_o scorn_n this_o title_n be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n this_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n mattâ—…_n 27._o 37._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n oft_o use_v this_o name_n jesus_n it_o be_v often_o use_v alone_a without_o any_o addition_n in_o this_o epistle_n then_o in_o any_o other_o one_o epistle_n that_o these_o hebrew_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o that_o base_a conceit_n which_o their_o countryman_n have_v of_o jesus_n and_o move_v they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o high_a esteem_n there_o be_v two_o who_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n stile_n jesus_n namely_o joshua_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n hagg._n 1._o 14._o both_o these_o be_v account_v saviour_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o therein_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o joshuah_n he_o be_v style_v jesus_n as_o act_n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o another_o also_o call_v jesus_n col._n 4._o 11._o who_o being_n a_o jew_n be_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o hebrew_n call_v josuah_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o begâ—…tten_v god_n lord_n which_o be_v title_n proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o excellency_n as_o man_n and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o that_o title_n which_o set_v out_o the_o distinct_a reason_n why_o be_v god_n he_o assume_v man_n nature_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o able_a saviour_n of_o man_n fit_a as_o he_o be_v man_n able_a as_o he_o be_v god_n well_o may_v this_o title_n jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o true_a saviour_n heb._n 8._o 2._o not_o a_o typical_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o other_o like_a saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o most_o free_a saviour_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o nâ—…_n for_o price_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n assuage_v divine_a wrath_n endure_v the_o infinite_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o they_o v_o 14._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o total_a saviour_n he_o save_v soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n he_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v continue_v so_o heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o heb._n 7._o 24._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o leave_v nothing_o simple_o in_o the_o case_n of_o salvation_n for_o any_o other_o to_o do_v 8._o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 63._o 5._o on_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o 1._o to_o consider_v the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n this_o will_v make_v we_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 30._o 2._o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n he_o invite_v all_o so_o to_o do_v joh._n 7._o 37._o he_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6._o 37._o 3._o to_o trust_v on_o he_o act_v 16._o 31._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o luk._n 1._o 47._o 5._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o luk._n 1._o 68_o 6._o to_o serve_v he_o who_o save_v we_o luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o 7._o to_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n col._n 3._o 17._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n join_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o §._o 74._o of_o apply_v the_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v especial_o intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o he_o both_o that_o low_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o man_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v humble_v and_o also_o that_o high_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o both_o these_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o former_a thus_o who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o latter_a thus_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v see_v §_o 57_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o again_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o for_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o
word_n brother_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 3._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mix_a relation_n partly_o natural_a partly_o spiritual_a natural_a be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o same_o stock_n that_o we_o do_v even_o from_o adam_n luk._n 3._o 23_o 38._o spiritual_a be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o that_o very_a respect_n wherein_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o they_o be_v also_o brethren_n thus_o this_o relation_n be_v proper_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n for_o though_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o and_o adopt_v as_o child_n into_o god_n family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o these_o say_v christ_n behold_v my_o brethren_n matth._n 12._o 49._o tell_v my_o brethren_n matth._n 28._o 10._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n joh._n 20._o 17._o and_o more_o general_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n give_v this_o title_n brethren_n to_o all_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 40._o as_o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o low_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o exaltation_n high_a exaltation_n of_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n and_o for_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v brethren_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n for_o christ_n brethren_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o heaven_n or_o king_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a king_n behold_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n man_n count_v it_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n to_o be_v ally_v brother_n to_o honourable_a personage_n such_o match_n be_v much_o affect_v but_o all_o alliance_n with_o man_n be_v but_o baseness_n to_o this_o who_o can_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o be_v no_o titular_a but_o a_o real_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o god_n be_v our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o and_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o herewith_o we_o may_v uphold_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o outward_a meanness_n quest._n may_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o brother_n answ._n we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o do_v so_o they_o usual_o brother_n give_v title_n of_o dignity_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n saviour_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n howsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n unto_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v retain_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n give_v such_o title_n to_o he_o as_o may_v manifest_v as_o much_o inferior_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v like_o title_n of_o equality_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o superior_n do_v to_o their_o inferior_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n in_o superior_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o inferior_n as_o equal_n but_o for_o inferior_n to_o do_v the_o like_a will_v be_v a_o note_n of_o arrogancy_n §._o 107._o of_o call_v brethren_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o call_v they_o brethren_n to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a nominal_a titular_a or_o complemental_a word_n but_o very_o emphatical_a it_o imply_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o free_a profession_n thereof_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o that_o be_v i_o will_v before_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o my_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n take_v matth._n 5._o 9_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a say_v the_o prodigal_n to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15._o 21._o and_o paul_n i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o the_o prodigal_n be_v his_o father_n son_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n will_v open_o acknowledge_v it_o behold_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 12._o 49._o such_o will_v he_o confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 32._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 12._o 8._o rev._n 3._o 5._o he_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n hereof_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 34._o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o according_a to_o those_o relation_n wherewith_o god_n have_v knit_v we_o one_o to_o another_o §._o 108._o of_o christ_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o brethren_n to_o show_v that_o the_o meanness_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n of_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o christ_n gracious_a and_o glorious_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n faedutas_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v ashamed_a be_v derive_v signify_v filthiness_n thence_o turpia_fw-la a_o noun_n signify_v shame_n at_o some_o unbeseeming_a thing_n be_v draw_v as_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o affect_v the_o high_a room_n thou_o begin_v be_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n luke_n 14._o 9_o and_o again_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v rev._n 3._o 18._o now_o shame_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o conceit_n of_o disgrace_n from_o that_o noun_n the_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v pudefio_fw-la to_o be_v ashamed_a arise_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v pudesio_fw-la a_o compound_n and_o the_o composition_n add_v emphasis_n when_o it_o be_v affirmative_o use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v much_o ashamed_a what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a rom._n 6._o 21._o true_a convert_n be_v much_o 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n past_a when_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o ashamed_a as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 12_o 16._o this_o very_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o god_n be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11._o 16._o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o nor_o be_v christ_n at_o all_o ashamed_a at_o this_o title_n brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o saint_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o man_n meanness_n baseness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o themselves_o this_o be_v one_o special_a point_n wherein_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o so_o to_o be_v matth._n 11._o 29._o all_o age_n can_v afford_v such_o a_o kindred_n parallel_n abraham_n example_n in_o call_v lot_n brother_n gen._n 13._o 8._o and_o josephs_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 45._o 4._o and_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v account_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v his_o brethren_n exod._n 2._o 11._o &_o 4._o 18._o be_v very_o rare_a but_o no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o of_o christ_n than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o dim_a candle_n to_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o strip_v such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a alliance_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o other_o of_o all_o excuse_n some_o husband_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v
to_o high_a dignity_n some_o child_n in_o like_a case_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o parent_n some_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o so_o in_o other_o relation_n can_v any_o be_v more_o high_o advance_v than_o christ_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o meanness_n and_o disparity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v knit_v may_v not_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n brethren_n even_o in_o this_o saint_n respect_n because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o make_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n o_o more_o than_o monstrous_a impudence_n yet_o thus_o be_v husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n and_o other_o ashamed_a of_o their_o wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n and_o other_o even_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n this_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n profess_v of_o they_o the_o great_a impotency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ._n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o some_o shall_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o isa._n 53._o 3._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o christ_n do_v thus_o denounce_v against_o such_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o alsâ—…_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o hâ—…ly_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o §._o 109._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 2._o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v a_o conformablenesse_n to_o other_o man_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o observable_a 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n 2._o a_o union_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o one_o be_v a_o agent_n he_o that_o sanctify_v the_o other_o a_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o union_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o one_o 2._o the_o extent_n all._n the_o kind_n of_o union_n be_v a_o common_a stock_n this_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o the_o stock_n whereof_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o which_o cause_n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o particular_a be_v note_v 1._o a_o relation_n brethren_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifestation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v câ—…led_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o manifest_v it_o not_o ashamed_a observation_n hence_o arise_v be_v these_o i._o union_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o conformity_n the_o causal_n particle_n for_o whereby_o the_o uniâ—…_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n inteâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v here_o observe_v see_v §_o 100_o ii_o christ_n sanctify_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o style_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o sanctifiâ—…_n see_v §_o 102._o iii_o saint_n be_v as_o other_o this_o word_n sanctify_v presuppose_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 10â—…_n iu._n such_o as_o be_v christ_n be_v sanctify_a this_o be_v here_o clear_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o v._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o other_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vi_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vii_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v all_o be_v of_o one_o with_o chriâ—…_n see_v §_o 104._o viii_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n must_v be_v do_v see_v §_o 105._o ix_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n acknowledge_v such_o as_o be_v he_o to_o call_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v see_v §_o 107._o xi_o christ_n account_v relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o saint_n to_o be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o see_v §_o 108._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o verse_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o this_o text_n be_v here_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o sanctify_a one_o in_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 65._o the_o first_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v show_v a_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n on_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n as_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n call_v man_n brethren_n for_o in_o this_o testimony_n he_o do_v express_o call_v they_o so_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o passage_n therein_o be_v direct_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o this_o clause_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2._o this_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shake_v the_o head_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 3._o this_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o matth._n 27._o 43._o 4._o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n joh._n 19_o 37._o &_o 20._o 25._o 5._o this_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 6._o this_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o in_o my_o text._n that_o psalm_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a so_o also_o his_o three_o great_a office_n his_o suffering_n be_v copious_o describe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o verse_n 22._o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o ver_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v about_o his_o vow_n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v respect_n to_o his_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o distinct_a point_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o title_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o support_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n this_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v most_o pertinent_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o utterer_n and_o publisher_n thereof_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o call_v mâ—…n_v his_o brethren_n as_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o point_n in_o particular_a so_o in_o general_n it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v deut._n 18._o 18._o thus_o it_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o point_n see_v §_o 1._o it_o do_v withal_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v god_n name_n unto_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o quote_v this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o that_o little_a be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o congregation_n here_o his_o church_n both_o these_o word_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o praise_v here_o be_v sing_v praise_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o hiphil_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sing_v have_v
open_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o a_o obscure_a sentence_n this_o mystery_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v be_v thus_o open_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o in_o exemplify_a such_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v as_o here_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appertain_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o lest_o therefore_o any_o shall_v overmuch_o spend_v their_o thought_n about_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v who_o he_o mean_v herein_o he_o do_v as_o ester_n after_o she_o have_v indefinite_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sell_v she_o and_o her_o nation_n unto_o death_n upon_o the_o king_n enquiry_n who_o it_o be_v she_o plain_o and_o direct_o answer_v the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n be_v this_o wicked_a haman_n est._n 7._o 6._o §._o 146._o of_o the_o devil_n a_o accuser_n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o accuser_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v as_o joh._n 8._o 7._o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d strike_v through_o metaphorical_o to_o accuse_v luk._n 16._o 1._o a_o accusation_n false_o and_o malicious_o make_v strike_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dart_n through_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n be_v oâ—…_n translate_v a_o false_a accuser_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o tit._n 2._o 3._o thus_o this_o title_n devil_n set_v out_o his_o disposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o malicious_a accuser_n to_o prove_v as_o much_o a_o other_o word_n which_o more_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rev._n 12._o 10._o that_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v forum_n a_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o a_o noun_n compound_v and_o derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o such_o place_n use_v to_o accuse_v other_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o act_v 24._o 8._o joh._n 8._o 10._o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o intend_v as_o much_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n contention_n or_o suit_n in_o law_n thence_o a_o compound_a verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v against_o one_o in_o suit_n of_o law_n he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v proper_o term_v a_o adversary_n who_o plead_v against_o one_o in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n raise_v false_a accusation_n and_o forge_v unjust_a crime_n against_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v duâ—…_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o against_o who_o david_n pen_v the_o fifty_o second_o psalm_n never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o accuser_n as_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o he_o spare_v none_o nor_o ever_o cease_v to_o accuse_v he_o accuse_v god_n to_o man_n gen._n 3._o 5._o and_o man_n to_o god_n job_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o man_n to_o man_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o man_n to_o himself_o as_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o these_o two_o latter_a instance_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o rather_o apply_v to_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o note_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n even_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o the_o one_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o upon_o the_o other_o luk._n 22._o 3._o behold_v here_o by_o what_o spirit_n false_a accuser_n and_o forger_n of_o unjust_a crime_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o 44._o §._o 147._o of_o all_o the_o devil_n combine_v in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n they_o be_v indeed_o many_o for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o we_o be_v many_o mark_n 5_o 9_o and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o host_n to_o fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o all_o that_o host_n consist_v of_o devil_n it_o at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a legion_n in_o one_o man_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o contain_v about_o 6666_o how_o many_a be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n about_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o good_a angel_n have_v be_v note_v before_o chap._n 1._o §_o 73._o it_o be_v indeed_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o angel_n that_o sell_v as_o stand_v yet_o they_o that_o fall_v may_v be_v also_o a_o innumerable_a company_n but_o they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n set_v down_o as_o one_o devil_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o 1._o devil_n be_v a_o collective_a word_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o jew_n gentile_n turk_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o devil_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o the_o name_n devil_n be_v give_v to_o this_o one_o head_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o 41._o under_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v comprise_v as_o under_o israel_n all_o that_o descend_v from_o israel_n 3._o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n concur_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n and_o thereupon_o be_v all_o count_v as_o one_o devil_n 4._o their_o force_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o combine_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n judg._n 20._o 1._o this_o word_n devil_n be_v here_o thus_o comprehensive_o take_v do_v much_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o subdue_a all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o fiend_n of_o hell_n §._o 148._o of_o christ_n vanquish_a the_o devil_n for_o our_o deliverance_n verse_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n both_o the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o and_o also_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o tense_n that_o the_o other_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d destroy_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o that_o act_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o of_o deliver_v we_o do_v both_o tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o subject_v himself_o therein_o to_o death_n one_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o other_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o latter_a be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v rescue_v and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o abraham_n destroy_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v take_v lot_n captive_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v lot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n from_o those_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 14._o and_o as_o david_n destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o out_o nepot_n of_o their_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 9_o etc._n etc._n man_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n gen._n 3._o 6._o become_v his_o slave_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v therefore_o for_o our_o liberty_n that_o christ_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o implacable_a and_o unsatiable_a a_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o go_v but_o per_fw-mi force_n christ_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o pacify_v
be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v one_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n whereby_o 62._o a_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o violence_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n act._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v a_o point_n price_n of_o justice_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n another_o word_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v and_o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v buy_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7._o 23._o thus_o christ_n buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o might_n and_o force_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n force_n thus_o christ_n overcome_v that_o tyrant_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o hereof_o see_v §_o 141._o this_o deliverance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o indefinite_a relative_n 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d correllative_a in_o greek_a imply_v a_o generality_n it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o matth._n 14._o 36._o sometime_o all_o they_o that_o luk._n 4._o 40._o sometime_o whosoever_o luk._n 9_o 5._o this_o indefinite_a particle_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o deep_o implunge_v therein_o and_o so_o fast_o hold_v thereby_o but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n see_v §_o 81_o 82._o of_o all_o deliverance_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o this_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o as_o betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o betwixt_o earth_n and_o hell_n as_o betwixt_o temporary_a and_o everlasting_a the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bondage_n from_o which_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v this_o deliverance_n be_v it_o which_o make_v that_o good_a old_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v dumb_a when_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 68_o etc._n etc._n how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v those_o who_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o walk_v as_o slave_n who_o be_v not_o deliver_v with_o great_a vehemency_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v to_o such_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 17._o have_v change_v our_o master_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o any_o long_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o nor_o of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o nor_o of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o they_o who_o so_o do_v make_v void_a that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n §._o 153._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o effect_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n so_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n be_v herein_o give_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o observable_a 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o christ_n regal_a function_n with_o his_o prophetical_a in_o this_o phrase_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o royal_a power_n the_o connexion_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o maâ—…_n nature_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v so_o in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n observe_v 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n at_o who_o good_a he_o aim_v the_o child_n 2._o their_o constitution_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o participation_n therein_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n royal_a power_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v it_o about_o the_o foresay_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o he_o himself_z 2._o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o assume_v it_o he_o take_v part_n 4._o his_o resemblance_n therein_o to_o other_o also_o likewise_o the_o act_n of_o his_o royal_a function_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o conquest_n v_o 14._o 2._o a_o deliverance_n v_o 15._o in_o set_v down_o the_o conquest_n we_o may_v discern_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o conquest_n destroy_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o by_o death_n 3._o the_o enemy_n conquer_v he_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n devil_n the_o second_o act_n of_o christ_n royal_a function_n be_v set_v out_o as_o the_o former_a 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n imply_v in_o this_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o may_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n deliver_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o they_o who_o or_o whosoever_o 3._o the_o party_n deliver_v these_o be_v describe_v by_o that_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o condition_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o death_n 2._o by_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o bond_n subject_n or_o fast_o hold_v 2._o by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o all_o their_o life_n time_n §._o 154._o of_o the_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 1._o man_n nature_n be_v of_o a_o frail_a constitution_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n visible_a sensible_a 14._o mutable_a mortal_a corruptible_a see_v §_o 137._o ii_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o other_o by_o the_o child_n be_v mean_v saint_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v §_o 138._o iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n this_o relative_a he_o himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n see_v §_o 58._o iv_o christ_n voluntary_o become_v man_n this_o word_n take_v part_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 139._o v._o christ_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o other_o have_v so_o much_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o same_o see_v §_o 139._o vi_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n
christ_n will_v thereforâ—…_n be_v so_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o also_o likewise_o see_v §_o 136._o vii_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v satan_n this_o word_n destroy_v be_v a_o word_n of_o conquest_n see_v §_o 141._o viii_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 143._o ix_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o explanation_n see_v §_o 145._o x._o satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n translate_v devil_n see_v §_o 146._o xi_o christ_n by_o death_n vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text._n see_v §_o 144._o xii_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n to_o destroy_v man_n enemy_n he_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o christ_n conquer_a satan_n to_o deliver_v man_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o intend_v 1â—…_n as_o much_o see_v §_o 148._o fourteen_o man_n natural_o dread_a death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 149._o xv._n man_n natural_a estate_n be_v a_o bondage_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 150._o xvi_o man_n be_v fast_o hold_v in_o his_o bondage_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v subject_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o xvii_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n all_o his_o life_n long_o how_o this_o hold_v true_a be_v show_v §_o 151._o xviii_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n this_o be_v here_o necessary_o imply_v see_v §_o 152._o xix_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fast_o hold_v in_o bondage_n but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n see_v §_o 152._o xx._n fear_v of_o death_n be_v a_o very_a bondage_n they_o that_o fear_v death_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n see_v §_o 150._o §._o 155._o of_o the_o transition_n betwixt_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a function_n verse_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o fit_a transition_n betwixt_o the_o princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v reference_n to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n why_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o deliver_v man_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n even_o because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o first_o particle_n for_o intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o late_a which_o be_v christ_n priestly_a function_n this_o verse_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n even_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a conjunction_n translate_v very_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a be_v a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o ratification_n it_o be_v translate_v doubtless_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o as_o this_o word_n very_o the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n with_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compound_v point_v at_o some_o place_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o no_o where_o take_v translat_n on_o he_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o ancient_a note_n thus_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v oft_o reference_n as_o chap._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12_o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o word_n as_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o as_o point_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o sense_n remain_v for_o both_o way_n it_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o take_v matth._n 14._o 19_o or_o to_o receive_v matth._n 7._o 8._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o have_v various_a signification_n as_o at_o luk._n 22._o 40._o to_o john_n 21._o 11._o in_o matth._n 23._o 2._o upon_z john_n 19_o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o answerable_o word_n compound_v with_o that_o preposition_n have_v divers_a signification_n thus_o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n signify_v 1._o to_o catch_v one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v matth._n 14._o 31._o 2._o to_o take_v one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o mark_v 8._o 23._o 3._o to_o take_v one_o to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a luk._n 14._o 4._o 4._o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o against_o his_o mind_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 5._o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 6._o to_o take_v one_o kind_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o testify_v a_o desire_n of_o confederacy_n with_o he_o heb._n 8._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o signification_n may_v this_o word_n here_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n for_o 1._o christ_n catch_v man_n be_v ready_a utter_o to_o perish_v 2._o he_o take_v man_n stark_o blind_a to_o open_v his_o eye_n 3._o he_o take_v man_n full_a of_o sore_n to_o cure_v he_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v gen._n 3._o 8._o christ_n take_v he_o 5._o he_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o man_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v 6._o most_o kind_o he_o take_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yea_o further_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o thus_o do_v most_o interpreter_n both_o aluque_fw-la ancient_a and_o modern_a here_o expound_v this_o word_n so_o do_v our_o english_a translatour_n this_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a but_o imply_v under_o that_o word_n take_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a as_o in_o other_o translation_n insert_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n indeed_o many_o expositor_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n do_v take_v this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n proper_o to_o signify_v christ_n apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_n on_o man_n when_o man_n will_v have_v run_v away_o from_o he_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o end_n christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n so_o as_o herein_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_a only_o some_o will_v have_v it_o proper_o intend_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n other_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o take_v yet_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n he_o take_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n to_o put_v one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a zech._n 9_o 9_o to_o show_v that_o divine_a promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o thing_n present_a so_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preterperfect_a which_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a to_o represent_v a_o thing_n past_a as_o ever_o in_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a hebraism_n §._o 157._o of_o christ_n not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n we_o have_v large_o speak_v on_o chap._n 1._o §_o 81_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n he_o take_v not_o angel_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v to_o he_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o intend_v as_o much_o it_o show_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o what_o he_o do_v foâ—…_n man_n he_o do_v not_o for_o angel_n â—…_n this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o premise_v for_o weighty_a reason_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v not_o in_o subjection_n
they_o himself_o he_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v useful_a for_o man_n by_o use_v they_o himself_o other_o end_n follow_v more_o distinct_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n all_o the_o forementioned_a end_n and_o other_o also_o like_v to_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o how_o just_a and_o equal_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o here_o in_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o §._o 172._o of_o christ_n a_o true_a priest_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o behooveful_a office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v for_o man_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v priest_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v in_o general_a to_o ministravit_fw-la minister_v sacerdos_n the_o noun_n also_o in_o general_n signify_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v translate_v sacerdos_n prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n gen._n 41._o 45._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 26._o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o minister_n in_o sacred_a matter_n and_o translate_v d_o priest_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v e_o holy_a the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v sacred_a and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n that_o carry_v holiness_n in_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o aaron_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n be_v style_v god_n holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o 8._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 106._o 16._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o title_n which_o signify_v priest_n for_o it_o be_v from_o offerendis_fw-la give_v or_o offer_v sacred_a thing_n our_o english_a word_n priest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o contract_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o priest_n precedent_n or_o one_o that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o or_o put_v before_o they_o for_o priest_n be_v over_o god_n people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o several_a notation_n in_o every_o language_n be_v christ_n a_o priest_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o minister_n for_o god_n church_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o holy_a one_o luk._n 1._o 35._o act._n 2._o 27._o &_o 3._o 14._o 3._o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 6._o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o apostle_n describe_v a_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 1._o do_v most_o christ._n proper_o belong_v to_o christ._n for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n christ_n also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o other_o man_n be_v partaker_n see_v §_o 139._o 2._o a_o true_a priest_n be_v ordain_v christ_n also_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n heb._n 5._o 5._o he_o ordain_v he_o 3._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n what_o christ_n undertake_v he_o undertake_v for_o we_o see_v §_o 83._o 4._o a_o priest_n be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n haâ—…_n somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v heb._n 8._o 3._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o a_o priest_n offer_v for_o sin_n christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 28._o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n thus_o be_v he_o foretell_v to_o be_v psalm_n 110._o 4._o zech._n 6._o 13._o thus_o be_v he_o very_o oft_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n this_o epithet_n true_a be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o false_a and_o deceitful_a but_o to_o typical_a and_o metaphorical_a priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o real_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n effect_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v typical_a even_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v sucâ—…_n typiâ—…_n as_o can_v not_o themselves_o perform_v indeed_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v atonement_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o make_v person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v that_o can_v and_o will_v indeed_o perform_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v jesus_n christ._n all_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o metaphorical_a priest_n by_o way_n metaphorical_a of_o resemblance_n because_o they_o do_v such_o like_a office_n as_o priest_n do_v and_o offer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o be_v like_a to_o sacrifice_n their_o office_n be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o service_n to_o god_n of_o christian_n particular_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 175._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o foretell_v concern_v christian_n you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 6._o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o yea_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n â—…_n royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 9_o christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n priest_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v our_o priest_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o matter_n ministry_n of_o ministry_n 2._o matter_n of_o dignity_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o ministry_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v 1._o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o 2._o be_v subject_n to_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o 4._o die_v v_o 9_o 10._o 5._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o these_o and_o other_o thing_n like_v to_o they_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n even_o a_o man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v authority_n 1._o of_o divine_a dignity_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n 2._o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a burden_n of_o sin_n to_o endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overcome_v death_n devil_n and_o hell_n 3._o of_o infinite_a merit_n to_o purchase_v by_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v divine_a favour_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o requisite_n final_o a_o true_a priest_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v be_v fit_a man_n and_o able_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v appear_v before_o he_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o true_a priest_n this_o can_v none_o be_v but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o by_o nature_n virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5._o 2
to_o other_o that_o suffer_v this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o christ_n suffering_n be_v tempt_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v other_o that_o be_v tempt_v give_v evidence_n of_o a_o especial_a benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o suffer_v both_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o also_o his_o adopt_a child_n to_o be_v so_o far_o tempt_v as_o to_o suffer_v thereby_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o afford_v mutual_a succour_n one_o to_o another_o in_o like_a case_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n to_o succour_v stranger_n render_v this_o reason_n you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 23._o 9_o a_o like_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o show_v mercy_n to_o servant_n deut._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o child-bearing_a woman_n be_v more_o pitiful_a to_o other_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d than_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v barren_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o painful_a malady_n much_o more_o humanity_n use_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o city_n to_o such_o as_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o the_o country_n because_o in_o the_o city_n more_o use_n to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o afflict_v better_o know_v that_o other_o who_o be_v so_o afflict_v complain_v and_o seek_v succour_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o who_o be_v never_o afflict_v think_v that_o they_o who_o complain_v complain_v more_o than_o be_v need_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n friend_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n when_o one_o member_n have_v be_v wound_v or_o bruise_v though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o the_o smart_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o bruise_v will_v soon_o come_v to_o it_o 1._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 15._o that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o commiserate_v other_o if_o minister_n themselves_o have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a estate_n but_o always_o entire_a they_o can_v not_o so_o pity_v other_o as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o 2._o god_n wisdom_n be_v herein_o manifest_v in_o that_o he_o suffer_v flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o david_n have_v fall_v press_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o be_v restore_v then_o say_v he_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressâ—…rs_n thy_o way_n psal._n 51._o 13._o christ_n suffer_v satan_n to_o â—…ift_n peter_n that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o good_a use_n which_o saint_n may_v make_v of_o their_o slip_n 3._o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o misery_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o be_v hard-hearted_a to_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a misery_n and_o refuse_v to_o succour_v they_o yea_o rather_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o and_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n this_o be_v it_o which_o nehemiah_n upbraid_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n neh._n 5._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a do_v jeremiah_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v besiege_v jer._n 34_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v upbraid_v to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n among_o we_o in_o commonwealth_n church_n or_o family_n 4._o for_o our_o part_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v we_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o succour_v other_o let_v we_o herein_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o christ._n let_v we_o open_v our_o bowel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n note_v gal._n 6._o 1._o tit._n 3._o 3_o let_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n rich_a man_n old_a man_n man_n in_o health_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v â—…pted_v or_o afflict_v learn_v to_o succour_v other_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 9_o §._o 187._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 17_o 18._o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v being_n tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o inference_n intend_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a priest_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n here_o observe_v 1._o a_o resemblance_n make_v like_o 2._o the_o party_n resemble_v 1._o christ_n himself_o 2._o his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o evidence_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o behove_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n observe_v 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o office_n highpriest_n 2._o a_o amplification_n thereof_o by_o two_o property_n merciful_a faithful_a 3._o a_o addition_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v two_o one_o end_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n v_o 1._o 7._o the_o other_o to_o man_n v_o 18._o that_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o that_o particular_a there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o highpriest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n for_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n 3._o the_o personâ—…_n who_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o people_n verse_n 18._o the_o other_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n conformity_n to_o man_n see_v §_o 182._o here_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o reason_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v suffer_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o patient_a that_o suffer_v himself_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v the_o kind_n of_o that_o end_n be_v to_o succour_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o motive_n he_o be_v able_a 2._o by_o the_o person_n succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v §._o 188._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 17_o 18._o i._o christ_n conform_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o undertake_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o he_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n man_n it_o behove_v he_o see_v §_o 166._o iii_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o other_o he_o be_v make_v like_o see_v §_o 168._o iv._o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n these_o be_v the_o brethren_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o see_v §_o 167._o v._o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_o man_n not_o only_o in_o man_n nature_n but_o in_o infirmity_n in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n see_v §_o 169._o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 172_o 173._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n vii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n viii_o christ_n be_v merciful_a see_v §_o 176._o ix_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o what_o he_o undertake_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a highpriest_n see_v §_o 177._o x._o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sit_v priest_n this_o end_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 172._o xi_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n see_v §_o 179._o xii_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n see_v §_o 180._o xiii_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o see_v §_o
careful_a thyself_o to_o do_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o off_o to_o other_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o as_o be_v comâ—…ted_v to_o our_o charge_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o go_v before_o they_o joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 3._o conceal_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 4._o declare_v god_n word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o last_o point_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o §_o 181_o 182_o 183._o 5._o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n so_o contrary_a be_v man_n humour_n to_o god_n will_v as_o both_o can_v well_o be_v please_v 10._o 6._o so_o order_n all_o as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o own_o profit_n and_o praise_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n deputation_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v appoint_v proper_o signify_v refute_v make_v hereupon_o the_o arian_n produce_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n eternal_a sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o cavil_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o prophet_n ticall_a office_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n but_o sometime_o to_o depute_v and_o advance_v to_o a_o place_n or_o office_n the_o fecit_fw-la word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n answer_v to_o this_o and_o which_o the_o lxx_o do_v translate_v with_o this_o word_n be_v thus_o fit_o express_v in_o our_o english_a the_o lord_n that_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v jesus_n lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n act._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v in_o common_a speech_n of_o he_o that_o advance_v another_o to_o a_o dignity_n usual_o say_v he_o make_v he_o such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n 3._o this_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o god_n make_v christ_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o special_a to_o these_o two_o office_n apostle_n highpriest_n these_o be_v here_o understand_v or_o again_o repeat_v will_v make_v the_o sense_n clear_a thus_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v or_o appoint_v christ_n as_o be_v more_o full_o function_n express_v heb._n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o do_v undertake_v he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o thrust_v himself_o into_o they_o this_o be_v express_o prove_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n royal_a function_n out_o of_o the_o mention_a phrase_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o it_o be_v also_o as_o express_o prove_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n heb._n 5._o 5._o here_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n thereto_o see_v §_o 24._o these_o phrase_n god_n give_v his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o send_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o anoint_v he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o such_o like_a give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n hereof_o that_o all_o may_v take_v more_o distinct_a notice_n christ_n himself_o oft_o make_v mention_n of_o do_v his_o will_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 6._o 38._o &_o 9_o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n because_o god_n appoint_v he_o thereto_o joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o other_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o well_o to_o heed_v it_o joh_n 11._o 42._o &_o 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 13._o 20._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n and_o defence_n to_o christ_n against_o his_o adversary_n opposition_n joh._n 5._o 23._o &_o 7._o 16._o function_n obj._n the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v appoint_v be_v true_a god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o or_o that_o answ._n 2._o one_o person_n may_v send_v another_o as_o the_o first_o person_n may_v send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o the_o three_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n one_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v of_o another_o joh._n 16._o 26._o 2._o the_o son_n bâ—…_n assume_v man_n nature_n sundry_a office_n make_v himself_o in_o those_o respect_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n joh._n 14._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o especial_a respect_n be_v christ_n appoint_v by_o god_n this_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o accept_v christ_n for_o our_o prophet_n and_o every_o way_n to_o esteem_v god_n he_o as_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o say_v christ_n receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o of_o particular_a duty_n concern_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 26._o §._o 34._o of_o god_n appoint_v minister_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o warrant_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o his_o function_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o function_n special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o most_o of_o all_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o function_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a whereunto_o god_n appoint_v christ._n it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a minister_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v this_o in_o aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o abijah_n herein_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a priest_n and_o levite_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o those_o false_a priest_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v 2_o chro._n 13._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o not_o these_o hereby_o also_o extraordinary_a prophet_n justify_v their_o ministry_n jer._n 17._o 16._o amos_n 7._o 15._o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n be_v so_o justify_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o this_o warrant_n have_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n he_o thereupon_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v place_n and_o function_n as_o he_o please_v among_o man_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o so_o in_o a_o family_n they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o what_o may_v we_o now_o think_v of_o the_o manifold_a function_n that_o be_v usurp_v 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v god_n ever_o appoint_v cardinal_n iâ—…_n his_o church_n or_o abbot_n or_o prior_n or_o friar_n or_o monk_n or_o jesuit_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o woman_n as_o presume_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a do_v that_o god_n who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v once_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o do_v god_n appoint_v boy_n servingman_n tradesman_n soldier_n or_o other_o like_a person_n who_o never_o understand_v tongue_n art_n no_o nor_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n upon_o â—…_n meet_v pretence_n of_o gift_a brethren_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n §._o 35._o of_o such_o ordinary_a minister_n
sonship_n of_o jesus_n all_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o â—…ld_v fast_o our_o profession_n 2._o the_o particular_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o hope_v we_o poor_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o enter_v thereinto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d make_v answer_v that_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n we_o also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o enter_v 3._o the_o immediate_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o find_v out_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o reference_n teach_v we_o to_o improve_v to_o our_o best_a advantage_n the_o improve_v mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o we_o who_o word_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o who_o himself_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o his_o powerful_a word_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o â—…is_n benefit_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o great_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o §._o 83._o of_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n most_o of_o the_o particular_n here_o lay_v down_o about_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a highpriest_n of_o these_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o priest_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o endure_v 3._o in_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o 4._o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o take_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n if_o at_o least_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n thus_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o priest_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o our_o priest_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 175._o o_o let_v not_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o hint_v of_o a_o fool_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o pro._n 17._o 16._o §._o 84._o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o priest_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v luk._n 24._o 5._o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n long_o may_v they_o so_o seek_v he_o but_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v press_v against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o this_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o other_o priesthood_n priesthood_n other_o exercise_v their_o priesthood_n in_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o well_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v v_o 11._o for_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a and_o place_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o source_n matth._n 11._o 12._o 4._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n heaven_n be_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 6._o this_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o father_n be_v present_v himself_o as_o our_o we_o highpriest_n for_o we_o continual_o before_o his_o father_n 7._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o habitation_n heaven_n in_o heaven_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o such_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o §._o 85._o of_o christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n signify_v thorough_a this_o compound_n signify_v to_o pass_v through_o notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o peter_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n act._n 12._o 10._o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o manage_n pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n as_o temptation_n affliction_n persecution_n death_n itself_o and_o the_o grave_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o â—…e_v several_a orb_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaâ—…_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v â—…ppear_v as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v â—…sse_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o be_v in_o that_o rest_n where_o he_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pass_v through_o all_o so_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o member_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o
touch_v one_o self_n and_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d weight_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o compassion_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o apâ—…stle_n in_o his_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 34._o they_o so_o tender_v he_o or_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v towards_o themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n according_a to_o that_o diâ—…ection_n which_o be_v give_v heb._n 13._o 3._o a_o participle_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o â—…nslated_v 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o this_o word_n to_o sympathize_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o greek_a word_n our_o english_a phrase_n touch_v with_o a_o feel_n imâ—…eth_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o misery_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o compound_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassiâ—…_n with_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o compassion_n as_o be_v sufficient_a herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v indeed_o as_o much_o compassion_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o §._o 89._o of_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o christ_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n the_o particular_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o privative_a compound_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n thence_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v â—…_n peâ—…_n 5._o 10._o the_o privative_a compound_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d sick_a or_o weak_a jam._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 14._o 2._o so_o this_o noun_n signify_v sickness_n joh._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n be_v here_o use_v because_o they_o be_v very_o many_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o be_v undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v infirmity_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o several_a faculty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o body_n subject_a and_o several_a part_n thereof_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yea_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n from_o other_o whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o inâ—…_n of_o all_o these_o have_v christ_n a_o feeling_n that_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o iâ—…ities_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o those_o infirmity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n afflict_v these_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v herein_o make_v â—…ke_n to_o we_o see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o those_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v afflict_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o weep_v joh._n 11._o 35._o fellow-feeling_n luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o groan_v and_o mourn_v mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o invite_v such_o as_o be_v â—…vy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a matth._n 11._o 5._o he_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n lâ—…k_n 7._o 47_o 48._o because_o we_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o outward_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o â—…e_v â—…ed_v the_o hungry_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n heal_v the_o sick_a ease_v the_o pain_a give_v sight_n â—…ring_v and_o speech_n to_o such_o as_o want_v they_o restore_v limb_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o dispossess_v devil_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v this_o fellow-feeling_n not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o that_o he_o retain_v it_o even_o still_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o general_n say_v concern_v his_o people_n he_o tâ—…t_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o but_o also_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o church_n be_v persecute_v he_o say_v to_o the_o persecutor_n saul_n saul_n why_o perâ—…est_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o namely_o such_o as_o christ_n through_o his_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n suffer_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n obj._n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o â—…iseries_n answ._n this_o fellow-feeling_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o passion_n or_o proper_a suffering_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o from_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o member_n he_o accept_v kindness_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o account_n wrong_v do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o mat._n 25._o 40_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v thus_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n in_o all_o our_o need_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176_o in_o the_o end_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v christ_n tender_a heartedness_n to_o we_o he_o do_v every_o way_n respect_n both_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o wretchedness_n it_o become_v we_o oft_o to_o meditate_v hereon_o for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o we_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o union_n with_o we_o let_v we_o hereupon_o lay_v open_a our_o sore_n and_o grief_n before_o he_o the_o more_o we_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o §._o 90._o of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v tempt_v this_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o here_o import_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fellow-feeling_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v this_o reason_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o all_o point_n or_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o all_o thing_n even_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v and_o how_o many_o way_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 182._o it_o be_v further_a add_v like_a as_o we_o be_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o similitude_n sâ—…_n be_v this_o very_a phrase_n translate_v heb._n 7._o 15._o here_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v after_o the_o hebreâ—…_n manner_n for_o the_o adverb_n similitudo_fw-la like_o namely_o like_a to_o we_o not_o unfit_o therefore_o for_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o translate_v like_a as_o we_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d assume_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v he_o make_v like_o we_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 68_o 69._o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o thus_o distinct_o set_v down_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o will_v succour_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o â—…stresses_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 186._o §._o 91._o of_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o exception_n or_o limitation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n though_o christ_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o can_v no_o sin_n seize_v upon_o 80._o he_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o negative_o thus_o without_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v purity_n the_o point_n more_o clear_o
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
be_v at_o variance_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o interpose_v betwixt_o they_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o thereto_o 6._o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n 7._o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o that_o benefit_n 8._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o office_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n a_o be_v mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o mediator_n stand_v as_o a_o middle_a person_n betwixt_o two_o party_n or_o side_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v use_v of_o stand_v betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v at_o variance_n 2._o the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n mediator_n namely_o the_o party_n offend_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o iâ—…_n christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o his_o blood_n eph._n 2._o 13._o and_o again_o it_o â—…leased_v god_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n by_o he_o to_o reâ—…oncile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n the_o creator_n variance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n who_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n many_o of_o the_o angel_n sin_v also_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o none_o ever_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o our_o mediator_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o man_n only_o he_o interpose_v himself_o 4._o the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o that_o end_n assume_v mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o tâ—…ere_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o none_o can_v be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o god_n none_o fit_a to_o appear_v for_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v this_o mediator_n 〈…〉_z 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d waâ—…_n only_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n tiâ—…_n 3._o 4._o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n to_o give_v his_o sâ—…n_n for_o that_o end_n iâ—…l_n 3._o 16._o this_o move_v the_o son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o 25._o 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o office_n be_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o man_n so_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o as_o thereby_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n past_a deâ—…_n pardon_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n thus_o this_o mediator_n as_o he_o â—…ed_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o man_n so_o also_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o god_n god_n â—…th_v to_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n â—…ch_n 13._o 9_o benefit_n 7._o the_o party_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n those_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n christ_n die_v for_o those_o who_o god_n give_v to_o he_o â—…d_v he_o reconcile_v those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v all_o other_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o â—…ord_n world_n concern_v who_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 9_o 8._o christ_n continue_v this_o office_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v reconcile_v office_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…e_a eâ—…er_n live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 25._o 1._o this_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o this_o mediator_n mediator_n they_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o devil_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o â—…ell_a toâ—…ments_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n woeful_a in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d all_o pagan_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o deny_v either_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n whereby_o he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n yea_o and_o all_o incredulous_a person_n who_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o choose_v to_o themselves_o any_o mediator_n other_o mediator_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o this_o folly_n can_v any_o be_v think_v more_o able_a take_v more_o fit_a more_o worthy_a more_o willing_a than_o he_o that_o have_v uâ—…der_a 〈◊〉_d papist_n that_o heap_v to_o themselves_o many_o mediator_n make_v humility_n a_o pretence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o make_v such_o a_o pretence_n for_o worâ—…_n of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o affect_a humility_n pâ—…ce_n of_o humility_n against_o god_n word_n be_v plain_a presumption_n and_o high_a arrogancy_n oâ—…e_o call_v it_o hypocritical_a humility_n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o no_o good_a ground_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n papist_n to_o justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mediator_n do_v further_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n hereupon_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o withal_o infer_v that_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n answ._n these_o two_o effect_n of_o a_o mediator_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n can_v be_v sever_v loc_n one_o from_o another_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n will_v also_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n that_o his_o intercession_n may_v be_v prevalent_a intercession_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n who_o then_o can_v do_v that_o to_o purpose_n but_o â—…e_v that_o have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n beside_o of_o the_o two_o the_o mediation_n of_o interâ—…on_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n coâ—…th_v in_o intercession_n if_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v the_o mediation_n of_o intercesâ—…_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o that_o redemption_n be_v do_v by_o suffer_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o intercession_n be_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o by_o pâ—…_n application_n of_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n the_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o mediation_n be_v attribute_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v debase_v below_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o to_o show_v that_o their_o distinction_n be_v against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o where_o mention_n discuss_v be_v â—…de_v of_o christ_n mediation_n there_o we_o shall_v oft_o find_v mention_n of_o his_o intercession_n 3._o this_o point_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n encourageâ—…_n and_o confidence_n to_o we_o poor_a sinner_n to_o who_o as_o sinner_n god_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o â—…ing_a fire_n if_o we_o due_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n majesty_n pâ—…rity_n justiceâ—…_n wrath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o baseness_n weakness_n vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n confidence_n we_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o mediator_n adam_n before_o he_o have_v knowledge_n hereof_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 8._o yea_o this_o mediator_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o office_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ull_a rev._n 6._o 16._o but_o by_o this_o mediator_n a_o free_a access_n be_v make_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v bold_o go_v thereto_o heb._n 4._o 16._o this_o be_v it_o that_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35._o 4._o this_o point_n of_o
translate_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d have_v cleanse_v it_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19_o 30._o which_o christ_n utter_v immediate_o before_o his_o death_n 1._o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o all_o suffering_n shall_v be_v finish_v before_o christ_n come_v thither_o 2._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o price_n therefore_o of_o the_o purchase_n must_v needs_o be_v pay_v before_o he_o can_v take_v possession_n quest._n why_o then_o do_v christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n answ._n christ_n his_o intercession_n be_v no_o addition_n of_o new_a merit_n but_o a_o application_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v on_o earth_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n §._o 62._o of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ._n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o christ_n obtain_v for_o man_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d redemption_n the_o redimo_fw-la greek_a verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n and_o this_o noun_n signify_v such_o a_o redemption_n as_o be_v accomplish_v by_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n to_o this_o purpose_n another_o redemption_n like_a noun_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n mat._n 20._o 28._o redemption_n be_v in_o general_a a_o free_v one_o out_o of_o thraldom_n exod._n 6._o 6._o this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o intercede_v and_o pacify_v wrath_n thus_o the_o prophet_n od_v procure_v redemption_n for_o the_o captive_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o intercession_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o etc._n etc._n wrought_v 2._o by_o force_n and_o might_n thus_o abraham_n redeem_v his_o brother_n lot_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v captive_n with_o he_o by_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 16._o 3._o by_o ransom_n or_o pay_v a_o price_n thus_o a_o hebrew_n that_o be_v sell_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n leu._n 25._o 48_o 49._o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o several_a word_n which_o in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n do_v signify_v to_o redeem_v though_o the_o last_o be_v especial_o intend_v in_o that_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o a_o price_n namely_o christ_n blood_n yet_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v for_o christ_n have_v every_o way_n redeem_v man_n this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o bondage_n in_o which_o mâ—…n_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 1._o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n heb._n 12._o 14_o 15._o 1._o as_o debtor_n christ_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 2._o as_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o but_o though_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o wrath_n pacify_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v his_o captive_n go_v therefore_o christ_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n wrest_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n heb_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 15._o the_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n full_a redemption_n for_o by_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n way_n be_v make_v to_o pacify_v wrath_n both_o which_o be_v accomplish_v the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n and_o power_n over_o such_o as_o he_o hold_v in_o bondage_n this_o redemption_n be_v a_o full_a freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o reconciliation_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n thus_o true_a redemption_n be_v wrought_v for_o man_n by_o christ._n i_o say_v true_a in_o opposition_n christ._n to_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o redemption_n under_o the_o law_n here_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v even_o redemption_n from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o by_o this_o redemption_n divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v grace_v procure_v and_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n vanquish_v and_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v also_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v that_o which_o effect_v all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o ground_n hereof_o iâ—…_n 1_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o undertake_v the_o work_n christ_n god-man_n thâ—…_n be_v he_o worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n thus_o also_o be_v he_o able_a to_o vanquish_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o he_o 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n that_o he_o pay_v which_o be_v hiâ—…_n own_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 57_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap_n 2._o v._n 15._o §_o 152._o §._o 63._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n much_o matter_n of_o admiration_n do_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n afford_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v many_o way_n very_o admirable_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v much_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o and_o wherein_o the_o redeem_v reap_v much_o more_o good_a than_o adam_n by_o his_o creation_n particular_a difference_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o in_o the_o creation_n god_n bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o in_o redemption_n out_o of_o one_o contrary_a he_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o life_n bring_v forth_o 2._o in_o creation_n there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n and_o thereupon_o the_o work_n follow_v in_o redemption_n there_o be_v do_v and_o die_v and_o this_o for_o redemption_n can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n god_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n god_n must_v be_v make_v sin_n god_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o 3._o in_o the_o creation_n god_n array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n power_n and_o other_o like_a property_n fit_a for_o a_o great_a work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o put_v on_o weakness_n he_o assume_v a_o nature_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o fight_v against_o goliath_n he_o put_v off_o all_o armour_n and_o take_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 39_o 40._o 4._o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v justice_n against_o mercy_n wrath_n against_o pity_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v 5._o by_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n like_v to_o he_o by_o redemption_n man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n 6._o by_o creation_n man_n receive_v a_o natural_a be_v by_o redemption_n a_o spiritual_a 7._o by_o creation_n man_n receive_v a_o possibility_n to_o stand_v by_o redemption_n a_o certainty_n of_o stand_v and_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v 8._o by_o creation_n man_n be_v place_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n by_o redemption_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n §._o 64._o of_o that_o humiliation_n gratulation_n and_o subjection_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n teach_v though_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o yet_o it_o put_v we_o humiliation_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n the_o need_n that_o man_n have_v of_o redemption_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o a_o captive_a this_o bondage_n be_v the_o most_o woeful_a estate_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v fall_v into_o slave_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v altogether_o they_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n now_o according_a
jew_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n be_v memorial_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o their_o exordinary_a sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderâ—…_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 108._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o cirâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o other_o gen._n 17._o 9_o 5._o the_o outward_a element_n therein_o be_v a_o lamb._n exod._n 12._o 3._o for_o this_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d fit_o set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o be_v oft_o 〈◊〉_d a_o lamb._n john_n 1._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 6._o that_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o show_v their_o participation_n of_o christ._n john_n 6._o 53._o 7._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d junction_n you_o shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n according_a to_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 9_o 3._o the_o distinct_a rite_n be_v express_o set_v down_o exod._n 12._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n they_o concern_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n for_o the_o partake_n thereof_o rite_n concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o choice_n lamb._n v_o 5._o 2._o a_o keep_n of_o that_o lamb_n from_o the_o dam_n four_o dayeâ—…_n v_o 6._o 3._o kill_v that_o lamb._n v._n 6._o 4._o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o v_o 7._o 5._o roast_v it_o whole_a v_o 8_o 9_o rite_n concern_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v these_o 1._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o all_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o 10._o 2._o eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n v_o 8._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o haste_n v_o 11._o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n v_o 46._o 8._o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v v_o 13._o 9_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n thereby_o intend_v be_v preservation_n of_o their_o first-born_a from_o that_o destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o from_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o their_o bondage_n v_o 17_o 27._o exod._n 13._o 3._o 10._o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n typify_v hereby_o be_v their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o john_n 1._o 29._o §._o 155._o of_o a_o sacramental_a union_n this_o word_n passeover_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n thereabouts_o use_v give_v instance_n that_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v mutual_o put_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o here_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17._o 13._o 2._o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o rock_n for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o wash_v which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o outward_a baptism_n apply_v to_o that_o which_o take_v away_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v a_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v as_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n give_v occasion_n to_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o other_o so_o do_v a_o sacramental_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v saâ—…d_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_n 20_o 28._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o inference_n which_o papist_n and_o ubiquitary_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n from_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v unsound_a see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 107._o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o succeed_v the_o passeover_n matth._n 26._o 26._o i_o hold_v it_o meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o agree_v in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o same_o author_n they_o be_v both_o of_o divine_a institution_n exod._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n both_o have_v their_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v both_o have_v their_o sacramental_a rite_n both_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o promise_n as_o seal_n 3._o the_o particular_a thing_n signify_v of_o both_o be_v christ._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o 10._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o both_o which_o be_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o both_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o application_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o which_o be_v faith_n 6._o both_o have_v the_o same_o end_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o seal_v god_n promise_n 2._o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n 4._o to_o distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o god_n people_n 5._o to_o maintain_v love_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o outward_a element_n in_o that_o be_v a_o lamb._n in_o this_o bread_n and_o winâ—…_n which_o be_v more_o common_a usual_a and_o soon_o prepare_v 2._o particular_a rite_n that_o have_v many_o and_o those_o difficult_a one_o whereof_o before_o this_o few_o and_o more_o easy_o perform_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o christ._n that_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o come_v this_o past_a 4._o the_o perspicuity_n and_o cleverness_n as_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a than_o a_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o it_o so_o be_v our_o sacrament_n more_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o jew_n obj._n kill_v of_o a_o lamb_n and_o shed_v blood_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o lively_o set_v forth_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o break_v bread_n and_o pour_v out_o wine_n ans._n 1._o that_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o be_v child_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o then_o accomplish_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o conceive_v and_o discern_v but_o perspicuity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n or_o rite_n as_o in_o the_o word_n annex_v thereto_o whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v do_v be_v distinct_o declare_v 2._o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o they_o do_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v sin_n remove_v but_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v by_o he_o bread_n better_a comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n under_o it_o then_o flesh_n bread_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n life_n wine_n may_v be_v drink_v but_o blood_n can_v wine_n cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o of_o the_o passeover_n 5._o the_o efficacy_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a according_a to_o man_n apprehension_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o affect_v 6._o the_o amplitude_n the_o passeover_n be_v only_o for_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12._o 43._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o all_o nation_n 7._o the_o continuance_n the_o passeover_n have_v a_o date_n this_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o §._o 156._o of_o sacrament_n
while_o it_o live_v and_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o by_o death_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o can_v before_o the_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o that_o body_n again_o and_o in_o that_o body_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o a_o live_a man_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o they_o render_v these_o answer_v reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 14_o 15._o ans._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o resemblance_n of_o they_o even_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_o they_o beside_o saul_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v samuel_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v call_v samuel_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v answerable_o fall_v out_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v probability_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n do_v foretell_v namely_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v dead_a for_o the_o enemy_n be_v very_o strong_a well_o prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n withal_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v saul_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v he_o in_o that_o straight_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o god_n may_v use_v evil_a spirit_n to_o declare_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a man_n deut._n 13._o 2._o 3._o what_o do_v the_o devil_n care_n if_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v have_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n so_o as_o he_o may_v work_v any_o mischief_n by_o his_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n saul_n as_o nor_o witch_n nor_o sorcerer_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v disquiet_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o body_n again_o 2._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n eliah_n and_o elisha_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o a_o like_a work_n 1_o king_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 4._o 35_o 36._o and_o 13._o 21._o so_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o like_a act_n matth._n 9_o 25._o luke_n 7._o 15._o joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o peter_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 40._o so_o do_v paul_n act._n â—…0_n 10._o 3._o have_v he_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saul_n worship_v that_o personage_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o not_o peter_n act._n 10_o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v dead_a quiet_o rest_v and_o can_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o one_o motion_n as_o be_v suggest_v §._o 224._o of_o samuel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o samuel_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o birth_n samuel_n be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v asâ—…ed_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o this_o he_o speak_v as_o highpriest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o 14._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o especial_a grace_n wherein_o he_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o 3._o in_o the_o rejoice_v that_o be_v after_o his_o birth_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n be_v spâ—…ung_v thereupon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o so_o after_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o in_o the_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o barren_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o virgin_n matth._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 5._o in_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o be_v all_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o singular_a worth_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n herein_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o 6._o in_o god_n timely_a manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a luk._n 2._o 42._o 7._o in_o his_o distinct_a office_n for_o samuel_n be_v a_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o a_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o and_o a_o judge_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 15._o so_o be_v christ_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n 8._o in_o his_o faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o christ_n surpass_v all_o sort_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o faithfulness_n heb._n 3._o 2._o 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o which_o be_v to_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n lâ—…k_n 1._o 71._o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a servitude_n 10._o in_o that_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o diliâ—…ence_n in_o well-governing_a they_o and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n deal_v withal_o luk._n 19_o 14._o matth._n 11_o 42._o §._o 225._o of_o the_o special_a evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v more_o indefinite_a than_o the_o former_a be_v they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o distinct_a room_n these_o be_v many_o of_o they_o employ_v under_o this_o title_n of_o function_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o there_o be_v many_o include_v under_o it_o of_o this_o title_n prophet_n of_o the_o function_n comprise_v under_o it_o of_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o point_n concern_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o â—…_n 12._o that_o which_o i_o here_o intend_v to_o add_v about_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o they_o the_o evidence_n be_v these_o 1._o faithfulness_n in_o their_o function_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v hereupon_o many_o of_o their_o prophecy_n begin_v with_o this_o stile_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o zec._n 4._o 6._o 2._o they_o conceal_v nothing_o they_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o phrase_n of_o prophet_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 1._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n unworthines_n jeremiah_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o conceal_v god_n word_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o jer._n 20._o 9_o 2._o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o rise_n betimes_o 2_o chro._n â—…6_n 15._o and_o rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n jer_n 7._o 25._o 3._o courage_n they_o will_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o people_n opposition_n their_o face_n be_v hardy_a strong_a as_o a_o adamant_n ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 4._o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o isaiah_n walk_v bareâ—…foot_o isa._n 20._o 3._o jeremiah_n go_v with_o a_o yoke_n about_o his_o neck_n jere._n 27._o 2._o and_o 28._o 10._o ezek._n 1._o elie_n eat_v his_o bread_n make_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o course_n corn_n mingle_v together_o and_o drink_v water_n by_o a_o stint_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a measure_n ezek._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 5._o patient_n bear_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n christ_n testify_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o stephen_n act._n
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o world_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o load_n of_o filthy_a mud_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o saint_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o world_n through_o ignorance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o through_o obsâ—…inacy_n scorn_v it_o or_o through_o malice_n persecute_v they_o who_o bring_v that_o benefit_n and_o thus_o show_v themselves_o like_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o reason_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o two_o other_o plain_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o two_o thing_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o world_n vileness_n 2._o the_o judgement_n follow_v thereon_o §._o 266._o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o point_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 8._o one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o a_o mortal_a king_n favour_n servant_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a man_n precious_a and_o of_o high_a account_n instance_n pharaoh_n favour_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o darius_n his_o favour_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 3._o and_o ahashuerosh_n his_o favour_n to_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hest._n 2._o 17._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o king_n to_o their_o favourite_n in_o all_o age_n much_o more_o will_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n almighty_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n make_v man_n precious_a there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a word_n asleep_o favourite_n whereof_o see_v saint_n sacrifice_v on_o psal._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la â—…5_n §_o 95._o 96._o another_o ground_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o general_a so_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o special_a their_o person_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a creature_n of_o all_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a wheresoever_o they_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o require_v much_o gratulation_n admiration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n man_n will_v saint_n serve_v seven_o year_n or_o more_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a company_n but_o what_o company_n like_v to_o this_o 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o content_a with_o this_o worthy_a estate_n and_o precious_a condition_n with_o what_o estate_n shall_v any_o be_v content_a if_o not_o with_o this_o the_o honourable_a content_a man_n be_v in_o a_o slippery_a estate_n witness_n haman_n the_o rich_a man_n hold_v a_o eeâ—…_n by_o the_o tail_n for_o riches_n fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o voluptuous_a man_n nourish_v a_o adder_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o that_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n discern_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 2._o 11._o but_o believer_n when_o they_o wander_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o content_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act._n 12._o 21._o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o content_n than_o dives_n who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v most_o merry_a with_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n dan._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o be_v applaud_v as_o herod_n be_v act._n 12._o 22._o when_o they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o juâ—…ry_n amos_n 6._o 5._o 4._o the_o worth_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o worth_n they_o worthy_a must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n array_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12._o 1._o their_o worthy_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n their_o condition_n call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o their_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a place_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o to_o wander_v heaven-ward_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o do_v night-wanderer_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o aforesaid_a worth_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n scorn_n against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o good_a angel_n answerable_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n account_v they_o as_o god_n chief_a treasure_n 6._o this_o afford_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v saint_n these_o night-wanderer_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v his_o worthy_a one_o to_o be_v try_v and_o thereupon_o suffer_v adversary_n and_o persecutor_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o assure_o as_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o forsake_v so_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a 2_o thâ—…s_n 1._o 6_o 7._o §._o 267._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o thing_n imply_v be_v the_o world_n esteem_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v they_o reject_v they_o ill_o entreat_v they_o isâ—…mael_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o isaac_n manifest_v by_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o so_o have_v saul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 11_o and_o michal_n his_o daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o david_n oâ—…t_a complaint_n hereof_o psal._n 119._o 51._o and_o 79._o 4._o so_o job_n job_n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 62._o 4._o jer._n 30._o 17._o so_o do_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o woeful_a experience_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o of_o god_n high_a account_n esteem_v of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n the_o world_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o reveal_v out_o of_o god_n word_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 3._o false_a principle_n as_o false_a rule_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v outward_a show_n sense_n and_o worldly_a glory_n the_o world_n set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o malice_n this_o add_v much_o to_o their_o blindness_n yea_o it_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o account_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o world_n give_v and_o rumour_n that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o of_o saint_n what_o vile_a report_n do_v they_o give_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n himselâ—…_n mat._n 11._o 12_o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 268._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n a_o cause_n of_o saint_n wander_v the_o first_o thing_n express_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v the_o world_n world_n vileness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o this_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
help_v we_o on_o on_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n run_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o video_fw-la simple_a 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o that_o proper_o signify_v to_o see_v this_o compound_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o respiâ—…ere_o look_v back_o or_o see_v again_o and_o join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o signify_v unto_o as_o here_o it_o be_v join_v intimate_v aliquid_fw-la withdraw_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o fasten_v they_o on_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v that_o the_o word_n see_v or_o look_v be_v take_v sometime_o literal_o sometime_o metaphonical_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o here_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o settle_v they_o on_o jesus_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n wherewith_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n may_v be_v see_v heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o abraham_n see_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 56._o so_o may_v we_o that_o live_v since_o his_o ascension_n look_v on_o he_o thus_o have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d all_o true_a believer_n look_v on_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n on_o assume_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o to_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o help_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o jesus_n for_o this_o title_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o race_n to_o heaven_n this_o direction_n of_o look_v unto_o jesus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n be_v from_o jesus_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v 1._o affirmative_o thus_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n â—…_n 13._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 1._o and_o to_o a_o head_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 2._o negative_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o by_o christ_n that_o disability_n which_o man_n at_o first_o by_o his_o sin_n bring_v upon_o himself_o to_o good_a be_v take_v away_o his_o nature_n be_v alter_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1._o much_o do_v this_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v a_o hard_a race_n before_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v provide_v sufficient_a help_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o his_o people_n as_o pharaoh_n with_o the_o israelite_n who_o impose_v a_o heavy_a task_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o deny_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplish_n the_o same_o exod._n 5._o 7._o 2._o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v encourage_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o encumbrance_n inward_a or_o outward_a jesus_n can_v do_v more_o for_o our_o help_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o our_o hindrance_n he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v mark_n 14._o 31._o this_o metaphor_n look_v set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v help_n from_o jesus_n this_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o the_o israelite_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 8._o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n faith_n the_o pipe_n whereby_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 13._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o look_v unto_o jesus_n he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v he_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d author_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 95._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o captain_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v also_o the_o beginner_n and_o first_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v here_o premise_v before_o the_o other_o title_n finisher_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o author_n as_o be_v the_o primary_n beginner_n as_o have_v the_o absolute_a order_n of_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v so_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v finish_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a general_a proof_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o but_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 6._o 23._o on_o this_o ground_n this_o gift_n be_v style_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o gal._n 2._o 16_o 20._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a outward_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o yea_o also_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o all_o these_o mean_v outward_a and_o inward_a be_v of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o grace_n wrought_v by_o they_o must_v also_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n reveal_v or_o work_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n 1._o this_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o without_o christ_n no_o faith_n at_o least_o no_o such_o faith_n as_o shall_v bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o this_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o style_v the_o captain_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v this_o gift_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v work_v it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n §._o 14._o of_o christ_n the_o finisher_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o work_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d finisher_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o noun_n here_o translate_v finisher_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o perfect_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o so_o as_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n with_o much_o confidence_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o confirm_v this_o point_n i_o be_o confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 1._o 6._o but_o more_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o thus_o say_v who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v 8._o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o thus_o he_o give_v his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 28._o christ_n do_v finish_v what_o he_o undertake_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v joh._n 6._o 39_o 40._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n he_o be_v far_o from_o a_o foolish_a builder_n luk._n 14._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o move_v man_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n fail_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 1._o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n confidence_n and_o of_o persevere_v unto_o the_o
end_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 133._o 2._o this_o can_v but_o much_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o 3._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o sufficient_a help_n which_o we_o may_v have_v from_o christ_n to_o finish_v our_o course_n aright_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n be_v also_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o will_v uphold_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o what_o can_v more_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v ouâ—…_n unto_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o as_o other_o saint_n a_o companion_n in_o our_o way_n with_o we_o nor_o yet_o only_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n but_o a_o helper_n and_o supporter_n enable_v we_o to_o run_v and_o finish_v our_o race_n §._o 15._o of_o christ_n set_v joy_n before_o he_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v further_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o these_o word_n he_o endure_v etc._n etc._n of_o imitate_v christ_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 132._o for_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o better_a direction_n for_o follow_v christ_n the_o apostle_n premise_v that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v encourage_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v they_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v of_o a_o different_a signification_n 1._o it_o signify_v loco_fw-la instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n or_o room_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v archilaus_n 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 22._o and_o thus_o will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o fish_n luk._n 11._o 11._o thus_o do_v many_o take_v this_o phrase_n grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o 11._o one_o grace_n instead_o of_o another_o they_o who_o thus_o take_v it_o here_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o christ_n instead_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n voluntary_o â—…umbled_v himself_o to_o earth_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n in_o the_o general_a this_o collection_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o phrase_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o may_v well_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o final_a cause_n and_o here_o set_v down_o the_o prize_n which_o christ_n aim_v at_o â—…n_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o here_o it_o be_v so_o take_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o preposition_n be_v frequent_o so_o use_v as_o eph._n 5._o 31._o matth._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 10._o 3._o the_o correspondency_n of_o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o former_a pattern_n of_o saint_n do_v further_o confirm_v the_o point_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v hence_o have_v in_o run_v our_o race_n for_o by_o this_o joy_n set_v before_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o also_o have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o thus_o this_o show_n that_o christ_n by_o have_v his_o eye_n set_v upon_o the_o joy_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v for_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o assume_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 119._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22._o 43._o this_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o recompense_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o course_n whereunto_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d see_v hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 26._o §_o 146._o §._o 16._o of_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n set_v before_o he_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n especial_o aim_v at_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v or_o be_v glad_a joh._n 11._o 15._o this_o grace_n of_o joy_n or_o rejoice_v be_v set_v down_o under_o 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a word_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 63._o there_o be_v distinct_o show_v what_o rejoice_v be_v and_o what_o joy_n be_v here_o joy_n be_v take_v in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o transcendent_a degree_n as_o christ._n 1._o for_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n leave_v when_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 9_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n thereunto_o he_o thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v add_v by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n divine_a property_n 2._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n follow_v thereupon_o 4._o the_o praise_n that_o through_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 5._o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o and_o other_o particular_n like_v to_o these_o be_v express_v under_o this_o title_n joy_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n which_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o true_a and_o great_a joy_n which_o that_o glory_n do_v give_v in_o itself_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o before_o his_o father_n in_o his_o presence_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o 11._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o christ_n take_v therein_o the_o very_a expectation_n thereof_o be_v very_o joyous_a psal._n 16._o 9_o much_o more_o the_o fruition_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n heb._n 3._o 16._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n cross_n and_o shame_n have_v joy_n appertain_v to_o it_o even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o shame_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 10._o 21._o this_o be_v foretell_v psal._n 16._o 9_o 10._o christ_n cheerful_o endure_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o by_o this_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o saint_n suffering_n thâ—…y_o be_v herein_o like_v to_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v matth._n 5._o 12_o so_o his_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o on_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v rejoice_v act_v 5._o 41._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o saint_n and_o other_o suffering_n saint_n suffer_v as_o memberâ—…_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v joy_n accompany_v they_o other_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sense_n what_o be_v grievous_a to_o sense_n be_v joyous_a to_o faith_n 4._o god_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o though_o in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v they_o fulsompotion_n and_o to_o swallow_v bitter_a pill_n yet_o he_o so_o sweeten_v they_o as_o they_o willing_o and_o joyful_o take_v they_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o shrink_v from_o the_o cross_n or_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o why_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o shame_n sure_o it_o be_v want_v of_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o this_o joy_n they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o regard_v it_o not_o or_o do_v not_o well_o poise_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n with_o the_o joy_n they_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n §._o 17._o of_o christ_n cross_n the_o thing_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o set_v the_o foresay_a joy_n before_o he_o be_v two_o gross_n and_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cross_n proper_o take_v